that_o by_o his_o holy_a light_n and_o inspiration_n he_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o see_v whether_o thy_o church_n err_v or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o do_v to_o forsake_v it_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o how_o thou_o shall_v require_v it_o of_o he_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v to_o none_o that_o right_o ask_v it_o to_o obtain_v then_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n inspire_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o right_o to_o ask_v it_o he_o therefore_o that_o beleen_n in_o a_o church_n which_o may_v err_v be_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o err_v or_o no_o and_o to_o be_v inspire_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n let_v he_o take_v a_o time_n of_o purpose_n to_o think_v of_o this_o important_a business_n and_o to_o commend_v it_o serious_o to_o god_n and_o then_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o he_o must_v do_v be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o with_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a mind_n and_o ready_a promptitude_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o god_n shall_v inspire_v he_o firm_o purpose_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n 16._o prou._n 16._o so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v my_o hart_n be_v ready_a o_o lord_n my_o hart_n be_v ready_a it_o pertain_v to_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a prove_v be_v to_o prepare_v his_o hart_n and_o again_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n dispose_v his_o way_n have_v thus_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o obey_v it_o then_o let_v he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n not_o in_o extravagant_a word_n as_o some_o do_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o with_o all_o the_o humility_n and_o fervour_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o stir_v up_o in_o himself_o beseech_v his_o divine_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o soul_n to_o perish_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v he_o to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o efficacious_o inspire_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o have_v make_v his_o prayer_n let_v he_o then_o consider_v quiet_o with_o himself_o some_o ground_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n declare_v by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v continue_v at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o those_o church_n which_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n to_o oppose_v the_o settle_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n be_v false_a church_n as_o be_v in_o their_o beginning_n guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o continual_a church_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n he_o may_v think_v with_o himself_o how_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o luther_n begâ—nne_v to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o begin_v to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n which_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n reject_v for_o false_a and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o no_o church_n that_o be_v then_o will_v justify_v for_o lawful_a but_o get_v only_o some_o private_a man_n to_o join_v with_o he_o against_o all_o church_n that_o then_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o they_o can_v lawful_o join_v themselves_o unto_o and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n brethren_n buecer_n ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n hâ—reford_n term_v he_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n fox_n act_n pag._n 400_o &_o 416._o that_o god_n send_v luther_n and_o give_v he_o his_o mighty_a spirit_n to_o reform_v religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o conductour_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v reverence_v next_o unto_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n above_o all_o the_o saint_n weizik_v resp_n ad_fw-la edmund_n camp_n ration_n 8._o we_o reverence_v luther_n as_o a_o father_n and_o embrace_v the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n be_v very_o dear_a brethren_n thus_o protestant_n themselves_n confess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o thus_o do_v all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n begin_v disobey_v of_o it_o and_o obey_v and_o unite_n themselves_o to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n have_v quiet_o with_o himself_o consider_v some_o such_o reason_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v illuminate_v he_o to_o think_v and_o to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o inspire_v he_o with_o pious_a affection_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o wentforth_a and_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o disobedience_n to_o it_o and_o be_v thus_o move_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o then_o think_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o inspiration_n must_v be_v follow_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o present_o without_o delay_n he_o must_v get_v himself_o unite_v to_o that_o church_n he_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o a_o indifferency_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n shall_v inspire_v to_o he_o second_o to_o pray_v earnest_o and_o humble_o to_o god_n to_o inspire_v he_o to_o the_o true_a church_n three_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o calm_a mind_n to_o weigh_v with_o himself_o some_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o last_o to_o choose_v and_o to_o resolve_v with_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n then_o speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o go_v about_o present_o to_o perform_v it_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o a_o thing_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o catholics_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v all_o this_o on_o their_o part_n they_o have_v do_v what_o in_o nature_n they_o can_v do_v and_o rely_v for_o the_o rest_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o help_n it_o be_v then_o most_o congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o if_o afterward_o they_o follow_v it_o not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o defect_n of_o his_o assistance_n who_o by_o reason_n sufficient_o convince_a draw_v they_o at_o that_o time_n unto_o he_o and_o offer_v they_o his_o divine_a grace_n to_o become_v actual_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o stubborn_a mind_n that_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o help_n and_o good_a motion_n which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o their_o conversion_n this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o i_o direct_v unto_o all_o such_o traveller_n as_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n or_o uncertain_a of_o their_o way_n as_o all_o those_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o believe_v in_o a_o fallible_a church_n let_v they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o see_v what_o he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n let_v they_o open_v their_o understanding_n to_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o let_v they_o prepare_v their_o will_n to_o receive_v those_o inspiration_n with_o which_o he_o move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o he_o by_o this_o light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v his_o church_n all_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v true_o convert_v in_o this_o consist_v the_o security_n of_o all_o constant_a catholics_n who_o not_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o inspiration_n be_v resolve_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o inspiration_n final_o try_v not_o by_o their_o own_o judgment_n but_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o continual_a church_n by_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v allwais_o conserve_v in_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v and_o adhaer_v unto_o that_o church_n
against_o the_o devil_n power_n six_o the_o corporal_a life_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o society_n of_o other_o man_n require_v a_o superior_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o some_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o other_o and_o so_o a_o orderly_a government_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n in_o which_o power_n be_v give_v to_o some_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n seaventh_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o conservation_n of_o humane_a nature_n a_o continual_a succession_n and_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o man_n require_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o orderly_a propagation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o for_o corporal_a generation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o give_v grace_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o divine_a worship_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v appear_v furthermore_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o every_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a the_o same_o be_v declare_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n and_o although_o the_o father_n have_v have_v no_o occasion_n in_o their_o writing_n to_o name_v they_o altogether_o yet_o they_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o all_o as_o occasion_v serve_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v assign_v the_o time_n when_o every_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a be_v institute_v of_o christ_n we_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o for_o forcy_n day_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n he_o frequent_o appear_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v of_o christ_n teach_n and_o ordain_v we_o have_v for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o authority_n that_o we_o have_v for_o any_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o although_o it_o declare_v not_o the_o time_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v yet_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o all_o their_o verity_n and_o so_o it_o do_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n casulan_n ad_fw-la casulan_n s._n augustine_n give_v we_o this_o rule_n that_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n if_o their_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o such_o be_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o their_o particular_a declaration_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v common_o call_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n to_o the_o rest_n necessary_a to_o be_v have_v before_o they_o for_o until_o we_o be_v christen_v we_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o until_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n we_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v our_o first_o spiritual_a generation_n and_o before_o generation_n we_o have_v no_o operation_n because_o we_o be_v not_o so_o before_o baptism_n we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a be_v in_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n be_v then_o verify_v he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o io._n 1._o for_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o wrath_n in_o our_o corporal_a birth_n so_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o necessary_a then_o as_o generation_n be_v to_o the_o corporal_a be_v of_o all_o man_n so_o necessary_a be_v baptism_n to_o the_o be_v of_o all_o soul_n in_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o as_o necessary_a as_o birth_n be_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n so_o necessary_a be_v baptism_n to_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o glory_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o iâ—_n 3._o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o sign_n that_o cause_v grace_n in_o us._n sacrament_n baptism_n a_o sacrament_n we_o have_v a_o rite_n and_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o water_n and_o we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v by_o it_o heretic_n that_o will_v confound_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o our_o christendom_n from_o we_o affirm_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o man_n not_o bear_v of_o water_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pretend_v that_o child_n be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o baptize_v they_o but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n allege_v and_o in_o itself_o most_o absurd_a in_o that_o it_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o come_v to_o child_n not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o inheritance_n from_o faithful_a parent_n and_o supernatural_a glory_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o natural_a and_o corporal_a mean_n child_n be_v not_o absolute_o holy_a in_o that_o they_o come_v of_o holy_a parent_n good_a parent_n be_v indeed_o a_o mean_n to_o thou_o sanctification_n of_o their_o child_n by_o procure_v for_o they_o that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o sanctification_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o parent_n can_v not_o merit_v grace_n for_o the_o child_n nor_o sanctify_v he_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o child_n in_o some_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n apply_v unto_o their_o child_n those_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n which_o god_n then_o ordain_v for_o they_o but_o neither_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o of_o nature_n be_v child_n ever_o sanctify_v by_o only_o be_v bear_v of_o good_a parent_n but_o something_o be_v allwais_o do_v to_o they_o as_o circumcision_n or_o some_o other_o outward_a sign_n for_o their_o sanctification_n which_o although_o it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o our_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o kindred_n in_o blood_n and_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o glory_n s._n augustin_n do_v not_o believe_v 9_o aug._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o eâ—â—s_fw-la origine_n 9_o do_v not_o say_v that_o child_n before_o baptism_n can_v have_v their_o original_a sin_n forgive_v they_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o catholic_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o proper_a and_o particular_a effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o make_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o church_n by_o it_o and_o to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o it_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o baptism_n which_o it_o have_v commune_v with_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o it_o do_v after_o so_o full_a and_o plentiful_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o remit_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o original_a and_o actual_a great_a and_o little_a and_o forgive_v all_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o in_o the_o next_o world_n 6._o rom._n 6._o we_o be_v bury_v say_v the_o apostle_n together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v to_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o punishment_n after_o it_o we_o have_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o in_o naaman_n the_o leptose_a prince_n of_o syria_n who_o wash_v himself_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n 5._o reg._n 4_o 5._o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v praescribe_v to_o he_o he_o come_v forth_o so_o clean_o and_o perfect_o cure_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v his_o flesh_n be_v restore_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n ezechiel_n prophesy_v of_o this_o say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o
obligation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o may_v receive_v that_o benefit_n which_o i_o wish_v they_o we_o will_v say_v the_o hail_n mary_n for_o our_o bless_a lady_n intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v to_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o job_n à _fw-fr man_n fear_v god_n and_o depart_a from_o evil_n child_n education_n of_o child_n and_o to_o propose_v he_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o stage_n as_o a_o true_a example_n for_o all_o layman_n and_o marry_a folk_n to_o behold_v and_o to_o learn_v at_o the_o many_o virtue_n with_o which_o he_o be_v endow_v he_o will_v begin_v his_o commendation_n with_o the_o care_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o first_o bring_v he_o forth_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o to_o offer_v holocau_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v these_o word_n 1_o job_n 1_o lest_o perhaps_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o bless_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v commend_v in_o job_n and_o which_o may_v well_o be_v the_o first_o commendation_n of_o a_o marry_a man_n that_o have_v child_n for_o as_o marriage_n be_v first_o institute_v for_o the_o orderly_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o propagation_n final_o ordain_v to_o the_o multiply_a of_o soul_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a end_n which_o marry_a folk_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o marriage_n be_v to_o have_v child_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o there_o prime_a commendation_n be_v to_o see_v that_o their_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o know_v how_o to_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v this_o obligation_n of_o the_o education_n and_o instruction_n of_o child_n be_v not_o only_o natural_a in_o christian_n parent_n but_o it_o be_v also_o accessary_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o general_a pastor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o and_o be_v themselves_o more_o necessary_o employ_v in_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o convert_n of_o soul_n place_v other_o as_o their_o substitute_n who_o shall_v undertake_v that_o charge_n and_o perform_v it_o for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o institute_v this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o godfather_n shall_v be_v chozen_v at_o the_o baptise_v of_o all_o christian_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o pastor_n who_o as_o spiritual_a parent_n be_v to_o see_v they_o instruct_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v that_o none_o may_v want_v sufficient_a instruction_n s._n 11._o dion_n eccl._n hierar_n c._n 7._o par_fw-fr 11._o denis_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o godfather_n say_v that_o as_o master_v they_o be_v to_o instruct_v in_o divine_a thing_n now_o these_o godfather_n have_v many_o time_n no_o convenience_n themselves_o to_o perform_v in_o this_o their_o obligation_n over_o child_n and_o be_v sometime_o far_o distant_a in_o place_n and_o perhaps_o dead_a when_o the_o child_n grow_v capable_a of_o instruction_n they_o commend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v remit_v their_o charge_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n as_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o then_o there_o rest_v a_o double_a obligation_n upon_o they_o both_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o also_o spiritual_a parent_n in_o the_o godfather_n place_n it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a shame_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o double_a sin_n in_o they_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o child_n education_n and_o instruction_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n lib._n 3._o aduersus_fw-la vituperatores_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la monasticae_fw-la have_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n where_o reprove_v the_o negligence_n of_o parent_n in_o it_o he_o call_v it_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_n among_o man_n that_o child_n be_v not_o well_o teach_v and_o bring_v up_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n commend_v of_o holy_a abraham_n for_o his_o care_n of_o his_o child_n he_o make_v it_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a blessing_n as_o he_o obtain_v 18._o gen._n 18._o for_o i_o know_v say_v holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o house_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v produce_v some_o other_o example_n of_o this_o a_o little_a after_o he_o relate_v as_o large_a a_o passage_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o rehearse_v there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o city_n à _fw-fr youth_n rich_o appoint_v to_o study_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o have_v à _fw-fr tutor_n who_o as_o i_o perceive_v have_v follow_v a_o monastical_a institute_n i_o meeting_n one_o day_n by_o chance_n with_o he_o ask_v he_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v change_v the_o pleasure_n and_o quietness_n of_o that_o course_n of_o life_n for_o the_o unquietness_n and_o trouble_n of_o a_o tutor_n place_n he_o begin_v then_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o that_o the_o father_n of_o that_o youth_n be_v a_o man_n addict_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n have_v intend_v his_o son_n for_o a_o soldier_n life_n but_o his_o mother_n a_o pious_a woman_n dislike_a of_o that_o course_n send_v say_v he_o for_o i_o to_o confer_v with_o she_o and_o when_o i_o come_v she_o take_v her_o son_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n offer_v he_o to_o i_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o her_o mind_n marvel_v at_o first_o what_o she_o mean_v to_o do_v my_o only_a care_n say_v she_o be_v for_o this_o child_n and_o i_o fear_v much_o the_o evil_a company_n which_o he_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o if_o you_o assist_v i_o not_o but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o he_o and_o carry_v he_o away_o with_o you_o i_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o will_v persuade_v my_o husband_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v for_o his_o allowance_n and_o good_a education_n i_o desire_v you_o therefore_o to_o take_v he_o to_o your_o charge_n and_o i_o refer_v he_o whole_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o you_o but_o if_o you_o deny_v i_o this_o request_n than_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n and_o i_o clear_v myself_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o this_o she_o say_v with_o so_o many_o tear_n that_o i_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n over_o he_o which_o be_v say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n to_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o youth_n his_o life_n afterward_o prove_v answerable_a to_o his_o education_n this_o will_v the_o holy_a doctor_n insert_v into_o his_o work_n to_o propose_v this_o careful_a mother_n as_o a_o example_n to_o parent_n o_o that_o her_o example_n be_v follow_v now_o a_o day_n when_o there_o never_o be_v so_o much_o need_n of_o it_o what_o will_v this_o mother_n have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v live_v in_o these_o time_n of_o we_o in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o these_o variety_n of_o manner_n and_o of_o religion_n what_o will_v she_o not_o have_v do_v for_o his_o good_a instruction_n and_o to_o have_v secure_v his_o education_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o dunaam_n à _fw-fr jew_n reign_v in_o arabia_n about_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n since_o octob._n sur._n to_o 5.14_o octob._n it_o be_v then_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o as_o it_o be_v now_o here_o and_o we_o have_v in_o surius_n a_o example_n of_o those_o time_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o catholics_n of_o england_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o begin_v by_o time_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o especial_o in_o place_n of_o persecution_n to_o ground_n and_o confirm_v they_o well_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n a_o christian_n woman_n be_v then_o apprehend_v and_o command_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o have_v sprinkle_v herself_o and_o her_o child_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n when_o she_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n her_o child_n which_o be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a run_v up_o and_o down_o ask_v for_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v pitiful_o lament_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o king_n sit_v to_o behold_v her_o execution_n the_o king_n take_v he_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v better_o than_o his_o mother_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v with_o he_o but_o the_o child_n still_o cry_v for_o his_o mother_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o she_o the_o king_n persuade_v he_o by_o fair_a mean_n offer_v he_o gift_n
any_o other_o religion_n nor_o doubt_n of_o their_o own_o as_o long_o as_o they_o adhaere_fw-la unto_o it_o but_o must_v stick_v fast_o to_o that_o pillar_n and_o sure_a ground_n of_o truth_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n be_v allwais_o with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o obey_v it_o they_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n they_o by_o these_o ground_n can_v not_o as_o you_o see_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o inspire_v they_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v allwais_o continue_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v and_o so_o this_o point_n have_v only_o so_o far_o relation_n to_o catholics_n as_o that_o they_o may_v gather_v by_o it_o that_o as_o hitherto_o god_n have_v give_v they_o his_o holy_a light_n and_o spirit_n to_o reject_v all_o private_a invention_n both_o of_o their_o own_o and_o of_o other_o to_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o adhaere_fw-la to_o it_o so_o they_o ought_v still_o to_o do_v and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v allwais_o do_v so_o and_o never_o forsake_v it_o but_o all_o those_o who_o have_v goneforth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v the_o private_a invention_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n as_o all_o other_o but_o roman_a catholic_n have_v do_v begin_v new_a church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o teach_v church_n that_o it_o behove_v protestant_n and_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o if_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o church_n nor_o govern_v of_o people_n in_o any_o place_n but_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v and_o will_v have_v be_v prohibit_v soon_o if_o they_o have_v begin_v soon_o with_o their_o new_a doctrine_n to_o oppose_v it_o all_o these_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o of_o necessity_n maintain_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v then_o fail_v and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o may_v submit_v unto_o but_o that_o god_n send_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o truth_n again_o as_o protestant_n say_v that_o when_o luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v perish_v whole_o extinct_a destroy_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o study_v and_o the_o like_a say_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 1._o l._n â—_o c._n 1._o and_o common_o in_o author_n this_o they_o say_v as_o they_o needs_o must_v by_o consequence_n to_o their_o new_a reformation_n they_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v continual_o fearful_a and_o in_o doubt_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v and_o do_v as_o they_o say_v fail_v and_o be_v quite_o decay_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v they_o to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o decay_v again_o as_o then_o they_o say_v it_o be_v and_o stand_v not_o need_v of_o a_o new_a reformation_n as_o than_o they_o say_v it_o do_v and_o if_o it_o do_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o free_v from_o fear_n they_o must_v believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v need_n of_o any_o reformation_n at_o all_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o betake_v themselves_o again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o to_o rest_v secure_a and_o content_v with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o reform_v it_o but_o be_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a in_o their_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o change_v their_o religion_n by_o reform_v of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v often_o recourse_n unto_o god_n to_o know_v when_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o what_o religion_n they_o shall_v change_v and_o this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v now_o show_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n for_o this_o question_n therefore_o i_o add_v here_o for_o cod_n sake_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a title_n say_v their_o prayer_n they_o obtain_v not_o the_o divine_a grace_n because_o they_o pray_v amiss_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o because_o i_o conceive_v it_o the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o point_n and_o that_o on_o which_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n chief_o depend_v that_o they_o have_v true_a recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o i_o by_o a_o very_a grave_n and_o experience_a person_n to_o procure_v of_o such_o that_o they_o will_v commend_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n who_o grace_n work_v much_o more_o efficacious_o in_o they_o then_o our_o word_n can_v do_v and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o none_o by_o reason_n can_v except_v against_o therefore_o i_o will_v add_v this_o whole_a title_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o final_a good_a that_o seek_v right_o to_o god_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o precious_a jewel_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o protestant_n or_o any_o such_o reader_n may_v receive_v that_o benefit_n by_o â—his_n which_o i_o wish_v he_o and_o may_v have_v some_o feel_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o i_o desire_v he_o first_o to_o take_v into_o serious_a consideration_n the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o go_v not_o cold_o about_o this_o business_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v he_o most_o and_o be_v as_o important_a unto_o he_o as_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o happy_a and_o bless_a state_n be_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a sight_n of_o god_n or_o his_o entrance_n into_o hell_n where_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o divine_a face_n but_o most_o ireful_a and_o full_a of_o rage_n against_o he_o to_o the_o extreme_a horror_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o think_v true_o that_o in_o this_o i_o ask_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v both_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o also_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o for_o his_o predecessor_n have_v forsake_v the_o common_a religion_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v then_o universal_o profess_v by_o that_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o religion_n which_o have_v then_o no_o name_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n fear_v himself_o and_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n forsake_v his_o new_a religion_n for_o some_o other_o that_o be_v then_o extant_a and_o especial_o to_o that_o which_o both_o be_v now_o and_o be_v then_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o christendom_n but_o that_o which_o i_o now_o ask_v of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o change_v but_o only_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o his_o church_n do_v err_v as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v and_o once_o do_v that_o by_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o true_a church_n he_o that_o be_v travail_v in_o a_o vast_a wilderness_n uncertain_a of_o his_o way_n and_o see_v the_o dark_a night_n come_v on_o and_o hear_v the_o wild_a beast_n sally_v out_o of_o their_o den_n roar_v and_o seek_v for_o their_o prey_n in_o what_o fear_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n will_v he_o be_v what_o will_v he_o give_v for_o a_o guide_n that_o can_v set_v he_o into_o a_o safe_a way_n free_a from_o danger_n much_o more_o fearful_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o world_n be_v the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o he_o wander_v heaven_n be_v his_o home_n obedience_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o it_o death_n be_v the_o night_n that_o draw_v on_o and_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n as_o wild_a beast_n surrounde_v he_o poor_a soul_n thou_o confess_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o uncertain_a church_n which_o may_v lead_v thou_o to_o hell_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o tremble_v for_o fear_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n betake_v thyself_o unto_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o beseech_v he_o earnest_o to_o guide_v thou_o and_o
they_o adhaere_fw-la unto_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sure_a and_o immovable_a rock_n i_o have_v say_v now_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o faith_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o title_n that_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o dangerous_a to_o seek_v by_o natural_a reason_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o though_o one_o shall_v think_v to_o fly_v and_o shall_v step_v down_o from_o some_o high_a precipice_n or_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n second_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v allwais_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o i_o have_v show_v how_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o obtain_v by_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o shall_v declace_v the_o particular_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o point_v of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o will_v add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o your_o profit_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v sentence_n say_v 11._o marc._n 16._o heb._n 11._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n those_o that_o fear_v the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n will_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n esteem_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n and_o rich_a treasure_n upon_o which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n depend_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v themselves_o for_o any_o hope_n or_o joy_n of_o this_o pass_a life_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n entrust_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o catholic_a by_o thy_o obedience_n at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o continual_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v miserable_o lose_v that_o treasure_n that_o through_o pride_n and_o perversednes_n have_v invent_v singularity_n of_o their_o own_o or_o maintain_v the_o singularity_n of_o other_o against_o that_o authority_n o_o wicked_a pride_n o_o diabolical_a perversednes_n lucifer_n be_v a_o archhaeretike_n among_o the_o angel_n by_o not_o stand_v in_o verity_n but_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o archhaeretik_n be_v lucifer_n among_o man_n by_o defend_v new_a doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n lucifer_n begin_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o confusion_n of_o hell_n where_o no_o order_n but_o eternal_a horror_n dwell_v they_o begin_v a_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n by_o draw_v other_o into_o contempt_n of_o their_o superior_n to_o maintain_v their_o obstinacy_n against_o all_o authority_n how_o high_o do_v these_o wretch_n displease_v god_n without_o faith_n how_o deep_o be_v these_o misbeliever_n condemn_v charge_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o follow_v they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o disorder_n which_o they_o make_v and_o confusion_n among_o man_n be_v but_o a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v free_v if_o they_o will_v forsake_v those_o singularity_n which_o without_o authority_n they_o defend_v and_o defend_v that_o authority_n which_o at_o first_o they_o forsake_v and_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o now_o i_o will_v give_v they_o that_o they_o seek_v again_o for_o the_o treasure_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v consider_v then_o the_o state_n that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o loss_n which_o you_o sustain_v so_o much_o to_o be_v deplore_v it_o be_v god_n which_o you_o have_v lose_v not_o a_o god_n of_o syluar_n as_o that_o which_o michas_n run_v weep_v and_o wail_v for_o 18._o judge_n 18._o but_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a godliness_n the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o church_n never_o to_o be_v interrupt_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n from_o error_n that_o church_n you_o must_v seek_v for_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o faith_n which_o you_o desire_v if_o you_o desire_v indeed_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o with_o sincere_a heart_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o but_o you_o prefer_v perhaps_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o bless_v of_o heaven_n you_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o riches_n of_o pleasure_n of_o dignity_n and_o perhaps_o of_o life_n and_o you_o fear_v nor_o to_o offend_v he_o in_o who_o only_a power_n these_o thing_n be_v and_o beside_o all_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n rich_a enough_o 10._o matt._n 10._o honourable_a enough_o and_o healthful_a enough_o although_o they_o hazard_v all_o this_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o advantage_n we_o have_v of_o thou_o that_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o suffer_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n be_v it_o not_o better_a although_o with_o hazard_n of_o persecution_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n then_o to_o loose_v thy_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o misery_n here_o also_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o when_o he_o need_v not_o and_o do_v thou_o repine_v to_o give_v thy_o life_n for_o thy_o own_o soul_n god_n can_v give_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n that_o no_o threat_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v affright_v we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o divine_a assistance_n which_o then_o he_o will_v give_v and_o which_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o before_o hand_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o that_o natural_a fear_n for_o nature_n have_v no_o power_n in_o that_o conflict_n but_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o god_n will_v then_o give_v to_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o but_o you_o o_o catholic_a soldier_n that_o defend_v this_o treasure_n how_o honourable_a be_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o defend_v in_o it_o how_o powerful_a and_o ready_a be_v your_o captain_n to_o defend_v you_o and_o how_o rich_a and_o liberal_a to_o reward_v you_o in_o the_o end_n you_o defend_v that_o faith_n which_o christ_n deposit_v with_o his_o apostle_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o which_o descend_v from_o they_o by_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o from_o people_n to_o people_n through_o all_o age_n and_o time_n into_o your_o hand_n keep_v faithful_o the_o depositum_fw-la thus_o give_v to_o you_o and_o avoid_v all_o those_o novelty_n which_o man_n take_v up_o of_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o give_v by_o authority_n to_o they_o trust_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v comfort_v you_o so_o that_o neither_o shame_n nor_o pain_n shall_v trouble_v your_o mind_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 1.6_o tim._n 1.6_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v eternal_a life_n where_o in_o you_o be_v call_v by_o patience_n to_o possess_v your_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o great_a riches_n no_o more_o ample_a possession_n 4._o serm._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n cap._n 4._o nor_o honour_n more_o excellent_a say_v s._n augustine_n than_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o martyr_n by_o computation_n of_o author_n have_v suffer_v only_o at_o rome_n twenty_o seven_o of_o they_o have_v be_v without_o interruption_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o enable_v they_o to_o it_o 1.10_o cor._n 1.10_o and_o who_o will_v make_v with_o temptation_n issue_n in_o we_o with_o constancy_n to_o follow_v their_o glorious_a example_n 10._o matt_n 10._o he_o that_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v grant_v we_o o_o lord_n perseverant_n in_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n amen_n the_o three_o discourse_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o devotion_n upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o much_o frequent_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v very_o fit_v that_o all_o catholics_n shall_v understande_v it_o and_o know_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o but_o first_o we_o will_v salute_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o require_v her_o intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v to_o be_v make_v quest_n let_v
he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o month_n of_o those_o that_o then_o carry_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christian_n shall_v use_v it_o as_o a_o look_a glass_n morning_n and_o night_n to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o their_o faith_n by_o it_o 1._o l_o 1_o dosymb_n 1._o by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v first_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n as_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o they_o to_o posterity_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n second_o out_o of_o s_o ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kea_fw-mi and_o a_o look_a glass_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o we_o we_o ought_v with_o great_a reverence_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o such_o often_o frequent_v it_o to_o lock_v up_o the_o infernal_a darkness_n from_o we_o and_o to_o open_v the_o divine_a light_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o look_a glass_n that_o so_o we_o may_v allwais_o keep_v constant_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n quest_n say_v the_o creed_n answ_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n life_n everlasting_a amen_n the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o article_n the_o apostle_n profess_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n they_o profess_v the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o three_o but_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o world_n for_o every_o external_a work_n which_o god_n do_v be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v all_o the_o same_o undivided_a power_n all_o equal_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o father_n be_v name_v first_o and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o particular_o attribute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n from_o who_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v god_n be_v right_o term_v a_o father_n to_o signify_v his_o power_n love_n and_o care_n over_o us._n father_n god_n a_o father_n for_o as_o father_n begin_v the_o generation_n that_o come_v of_o they_o and_o govern_v their_o child_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o so_o be_v god_n the_o beginner_n of_o this_o world_n he_o govern_v it_o with_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n conserve_v it_o 32._o deut._n 32._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v possess_v thou_o and_o make_v and_o create_v thou_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v understand_v all_o creature_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a that_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a creature_n and_o in_o this_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o his_o external_a work_n so_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n of_o he_o as_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o still_o conserve_n we_o in_o the_o be_v which_o we_o have_v and_o which_o all_o creature_n shall_v present_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n loose_a if_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o divine_a help_n from_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o creature_n at_o all_o but_o as_o there_o be_v once_o nothing_o but_o god_n god_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o spirit_n all_o over_o by_o his_o power_n and_o his_o power_n be_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n now_o no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v all_o way_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o goodness_n and_o those_o infinite_a he_o ever_o have_v a_o decree_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o that_o eternal_a decree_n he_o perform_v in_o time_n make_v the_o angel_n only_a spirit_n man_n both_o spiritual_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o corporal_a in_o their_o body_n and_o other_o creature_n as_o we_o see_v only_o corporal_a he_o make_v heaven_n a_o place_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a and_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a he_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v us._n in_o this_o article_n we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n maker_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o maker_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n profess_v atheist_n atheist_n first_o the_o essence_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n against_o profane_a and_o wicked_a atheist_n and_o second_o against_o pagan_n the_o being_n of_o one_o only_a god_n this_o be_v here_o but_o breisly_a profess_v for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o creed_n but_o only_o as_o a_o abbreviated_a profession_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o ground_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o article_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o prove_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n as_o need_v require_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n they_o suppose_v it_o so_o also_o they_o may_v do_v in_o their_o preach_n and_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v then_o only_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o now_o in_o these_o time_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o it_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o very_a hart_n and_o root_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o annull_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o certainty_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o every_o man_n error_n to_o say_v what_o he_o list_v and_o for_o shameless_a atheism_n to_o enter_v in_o by_o it_o for_o make_v it_o once_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n external_o upon_o earth_n as_o all_o archhaeretik_n do_v who_o begin_v their_o new_a doctrine_n with_o obedience_n to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n without_o control_v may_v believe_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o will_v himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n to_o control_v he_o and_o so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o teach_v atheism_n as_o heresy_n second_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v with_o order_n 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o he_o require_v there_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n not_o only_o of_o necessity_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n now_o order_n import_v subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n if_o then_o you_o take_v away_o this_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n as_o haeretik_n do_v by_o disobey_v the_o church_n you_o take_v away_o all_o order_n in_o religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o take_v away_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o atheism_n and_o a_o worse_a disorder_n than_o be_v in_o hell_n how_o hateful_a then_o be_v heresy_n to_o god_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o religion_n and_o how_o dangerous_a be_v atheism_n patrum_fw-la in_o collar_n patrum_fw-la and_o necessary_a to_o be_v prevent_v in_o haeretical_a time_n cassianus_n relate_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o which_o he_o show_v by_o experience_n that_o heresy_n lead_v into_o atheism_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a religious_a man_n who_o begin_v first_o of_o indiscretion_n to_o make_v comparison_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n and_o
proper_a office_n with_o such_o part_n and_o ability_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o it_o some_o of_o they_o incorruptible_a other_o corrupt_v and_o those_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n conceal_v from_o our_o understanding_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o revive_v again_o to_o life_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o seed_n so_o from_o body_n we_o come_v to_o spirit_n that_o govern_v they_o and_o among_o spirit_n to_o some_o supreme_a cause_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o all_o which_o if_o we_o will_v attend_v unto_o we_o can_v but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o workman_n that_o make_v it_o and_o admire_v at_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n that_o marvelous_a mother_n worthy_a of_o good_a man_n memory_n see_v all_o her_o son_n but_o one_o to_o have_v pass_v through_o cruel_a torment_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o young_a of_o seven_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o execution_n with_o a_o manly_a courageexhort_v he_o 2.7_o mach._n 2.7_o say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o son_n that_o thou_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o understande_v that_o god_n of_o nothing_o make_v they_o and_o mankind_n and_o cicero_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o manifest_a when_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n dear_n giâ—_n l._n 2._o the_o â—at_a dear_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n that_o make_v and_o govern_v they_o behold_v then_o among_o visible_a creature_n first_o the_o heaven_n see_v their_o huge_a greatness_n and_o capacity_n contain_v not_o only_o a_o thousand_o and_o twenty_o two_o star_n which_o astronomer_n have_v mention_v but_o a_o innumerable_a number_n which_o they_o can_v discern_v to_o reckon_v and_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n big_a than_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o exceed_o great_a then_o must_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o contain_v they_o all_o behold_v they_o of_o a_o nature_n incorruptible_a so_o solid_a and_o strong_a that_o with_o that_o mighty_a violent_a motion_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v they_o never_o break_v nor_o corrupt_v nor_o wear_v away_o the_o least_o hair_n breadth_n see_v their_o great_a brightness_n calmness_n and_o quietness_n without_o any_o noise_n at_o all_o in_o that_o violence_n of_o motion_n look_v upon_o the_o element_n the_o fire_n next_o unto_o the_o starry_a heaven_n under_o that_o the_o air_n and_o then_o the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n all_o of_o they_o of_o contrary_a nature_n yet_o agree_v together_o in_o those_o admirable_a effect_n which_o we_o see_v to_o result_v of_o their_o concord_n that_o all_o sublunary_a production_n depend_v not_o only_o of_o some_o one_o of_o they_o but_o of_o they_o all_o look_v now_o down_o unto_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v there_o the_o many_o kind_n of_o live_v and_o sensible_a creature_n and_o among_o they_o all_o one_o only_o endow_v with_o reason_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o order_v they_o and_o he_o invest_v with_o such_o power_n and_o command_v that_o by_o nature_n they_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o his_o voice_n behold_v they_o more_o in_o particular_a and_o first_o thy_o own_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a creature_n which_o can_v move_v in_o a_o instant_n to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a be_v bind_v to_o a_o earthly_a body_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o no_o consider_v then_o the_o disposition_n of_o thy_o body_n prepare_v as_o a_o seat_n sit_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o with_o part_n convenient_a for_o its_o operation_n and_o this_o not_o by_o its_o own_o reason_n for_o that_o it_o have_v none_o behold_v the_o many_o diverse_a nature_n of_o sensible_a creature_n that_o move_v themselves_o some_o fly_v some_o walk_v some_o creep_a some_o swim_v all_o live_n by_o the_o air_n some_o on_o the_o earth_n some_o within_o the_o earth_n some_o in_o the_o fire_n some_o in_o the_o water_n all_o of_o they_o direct_v by_o some_o reason_n to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o congruous_a to_o their_o nature_n behold_v those_o creature_n that_o live_v without_o sense_n tree_n plant_n flower_n and_o herb_n produce_v fruit_n with_o admirable_a variety_n of_o taste_n smell_n pleasant_a colour_n and_o profitable_a effect_n to_o delight_v the_o sense_n of_o high_a creature_n which_o be_v sensible_a and_o to_o serve_v they_o and_o last_o behold_v the_o earth_n with_o be_v only_o yet_o sustein_v all_o live_a thing_n in_o the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v all_o these_o have_v their_o limit_n set_v their_o perfection_n and_o operation_n and_o be_v bind_v within_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o do_v not_o choose_v for_o themselves_o but_o have_v only_o that_o which_o another_o will_v give_v they_o these_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v of_o himself_o and_o by_o these_o testimony_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o supreme_a power_n that_o cause_v all_o this_o and_o set_v it_o in_o that_o order_n which_o we_o see_v it_o to_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n when_o he_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n with_o gladness_n of_o hart_n to_o bless_v god_n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o little_a bird_n fly_v flower_z or_o any_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o imperfect_a in_o our_o hand_n and_o consider_v attentive_o the_o part_n and_o composition_n of_o it_o reason_n present_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o and_o by_o nature_n we_o bless_v god_n that_o make_v it_o say_v now_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o tell_v we_o who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o give_v they_o that_o huge_a vastness_n and_o capacity_n more_o than_o we_o can_v think_v that_o brightness_n calmness_n solidity_n and_o incorruptibility_n who_o give_v to_o the_o element_n their_o mighty_a power_n by_o concord_n to_o produce_v those_o great_a effect_n who_o give_v to_o man_n the_o principality_n over_o other_o creature_n and_o make_v they_o by_o nature_n to_o fear_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o who_o be_v that_o superior_a of_o mankind_n that_o command_v his_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a soul_n to_o his_o corporal_a and_o corruptible_a body_n what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o direct_v unreasonable_a thing_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o make_v those_o which_o be_v unsensible_a to_o yield_v such_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o who_o give_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v not_o life_n power_n to_o conserve_v the_o life_n of_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o this_o we_o will_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o we_o will_v praise_v and_o bless_v he_o for_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o all_o nor_o will_v have_v be_v with_o the_o imperfection_n which_o they_o have_v here_o now_o reason_n be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n convince_v that_o shall_v deny_v god_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o every_o man_n of_o itself_o present_o consent_v if_o by_o malice_n and_o liberty_n it_o be_v not_o force_v to_o the_o contrary_a unto_o some_o superior_a power_n that_o cause_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o power_n all_o though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o because_o it_o be_v above_o we_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a in_o perfection_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n soever_o that_o supreme_a power_n be_v mean_v the_o supreme_a we_o say_v god_n and_o bless_v he_o all_o this_o be_v brief_o form_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n and_o aristotle_n after_o this_o manner_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v motion_n and_o alteration_n in_o any_o thing_n there_o we_o must_v grant_v a_o cause_n of_o that_o motion_n and_o alteration_n but_o we_o see_v motion_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o production_n of_o creature_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o before_o be_v not_o therefore_o we_o must_v grant_v some_o cause_n of_o that_o motion_n and_o alteration_n by_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o come_v to_o be_v this_o do_v s._n thomas_n call_v a_o demonstration_n and_o aristotle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o philosopher_n call_v it_o a_o metaphysical_a evidence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o evidence_n which_o be_v not_o only_o deduce_v by_o physical_a principle_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o contrary_n contain_v repugnance_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o evident_a certainty_n from_o which_o all_o natural_a evidence_n be_v deduce_v and_o to_o contradict_v it_o be_v either_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n come_v by_o chance_n or_o else_o to_o run_v from_o cause_n to_o cause_n without_o end_n into_o insinites_n which_o in_o substance_n come_v to_o be_v the_o same_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o be_v assign_v first_o the_o alteration_n which_o we_o see_v can_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n for_o
himself_o signify_v his_o death_n on_o the_o cros_n 3._o io._n 3._o say_v as_o moses_n exalt_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v christ_n suffer_v voluntary_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n voluntary_o christ_n suffer_v voluntary_o and_o can_v if_o it_o have_v pease_v he_o have_v escape_v all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n this_o he_o often_o show_v in_o his_o life_n time_n sometime_o when_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o he_o become_v present_o invisible_a to_o their_o sight_n and_o walk_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o without_o be_v see_v sometime_o he_o prevent_v they_o absent_v himself_o see_v their_o inward_a thought_n and_o heart_n to_o be_v bend_v against_o he_o sometime_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o their_o mind_n move_v they_o as_o he_o will_v and_o asswage_v the_o malice_n which_o be_v in_o they_o until_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o suffering_n come_v and_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o come_v forth_o among_o his_o enemy_n and_o even_o then_o he_o move_v multitude_n of_o people_n to_o follow_v and_o to_o glorify_v he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o will_v then_o be_v take_v and_o will_v not_o defend_v himself_o or_o be_v defend_v by_o other_o he_o will_v with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n strike_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o power_n and_o can_v have_v free_v himself_o but_o he_o will_v let_v they_o rise_v again_o and_o will_v go_v away_o prisoner_n with_o they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o suffering_n and_o die_v for_o us._n christ_n suffer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o and_o redeem_v all_o that_o be_v by_o his_o passion_n he_o purchase_v mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v worthy_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v or_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o perish_v not_o through_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o be_v save_v but_o through_o their_o own_o sin_n because_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v those_o mean_n to_o themselves_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n procure_v for_o their_o salvation_n the_o least_o pain_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n or_o the_o least_o action_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o thousand_o world_n if_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o that_o end_n by_o he_o as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a dignity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v so_o by_o he_o he_o overvalue_v the_o purchase_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o superabundant_a grace_n will_v give_v more_o than_o he_o need_v when_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n without_o his_o death_n this_o he_o will_v do_v to_o testify_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o many_o virtue_n quest_n what_o do_v we_o get_v by_o christ_n redeem_v we_o answ_n we_o get_v the_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n apply_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v their_o virtue_n and_o effect_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n those_o that_o worthy_o receive_v they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o good_a work_n which_o in_o that_o state_n be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o have_v proportion_n to_o supernatural_a glory_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o have_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n power_n and_o virtue_n to_o sanctify_v we_o we_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n the_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n man_n have_v commit_v sin_n in_o paradise_n and_o all_o mankind_n be_v infect_v with_o that_o sin_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v once_o taint_v it_o corrupt_v still_o more_o and_o more_o and_o we_o fall_v in_o our_o life_n time_n into_o many_o actual_a sin_n all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o can_v do_v be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o can_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o any_o sin_n either_o original_a or_o actual_a because_o there_o be_v no_o condignity_n in_o person_n and_o work_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n that_o be_v offend_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o incarnate_v in_o christ_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n unite_n to_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n may_v so_o dignify_v it_o by_o that_o union_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v then_o do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o proportionable_a to_o glory_n which_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o be_v we_o can_v have_v sin_v still_o more_o and_o more_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o increase_v our_o damnation_n but_o we_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o state_n by_o which_o we_o can_v rise_v from_o any_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v actual_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o apostle_n will_v particular_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o die_v to_o confound_v those_o haeretik_n that_o shall_v deny_v his_o death_n as_o some_o have_v do_v these_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o this_o article_n and_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o be_v be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o ghost_n spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v all_o one_o depart_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n death_n be_v noht_v else_o but_o the_o departure_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o this_o reason_n also_o the_o apostle_n will_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v bury_v to_o confirm_v his_o be_v dead_a but_o although_o he_o will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v as_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o from_o corruption_n in_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v most_o decent_a that_o that_o sacred_a body_n which_o be_v so_o miraculous_o frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o corrupt_v the_o virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n shall_v after_o death_n be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a king_n have_v prophesy_v thou_o shall_v not_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 15._o ps_n 15._o to_o conceive_v something_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o may_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v one_o who_o person_n infinite_o surpass_v in_o power_n wisdom_n beauty_n riches_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o dignity_n and_o goodness_n the_o most_o renown_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o any_o man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o some_o great_a and_o gracious_a prince_n and_o a_o cruel_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v it_o what_o feel_v aught_o christiin_v to_o have_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o consider_v it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a comparison_n to_o compare_v christ_n to_o any_o earthly_a prince_n 1._o io._n 1._o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v god_n o_o almighty_a god_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o think_v of_o this_o mystery_n thy_o power_n and_o majesty_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v lessen_v thy_o wisdom_n be_v despise_v thy_o goodness_n question_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o condemn_v o_o bless_a saviour_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v to_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o 1_o heb._n 1_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n how_o come_v thy_o brightness_n to_o be_v
so_o obscure_v and_o thy_o sacred_a and_o life_n give_v face_n to_o become_v pale_a and_o void_a of_o life_n as_o a_o root_n from_o a_o thirsty_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v by_o we_o that_o thou_o come_v into_o this_o plight_n thou_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n and_o they_o put_v thou_o to_o pain_n and_o disfigure_v thou_o think_v now_o o_o christian_n of_o that_o which_o you_o believe_v and_o confider_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o you_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n suffer_v for_o man_n the_o master_n for_o the_o servant_n the_o creator_n for_o his_o creature_n he_o that_o make_v angel_n and_o man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n our_o sorrow_n he_o carry_v 11._o rom._n 11._o and_o become_v as_o a_o leper_n strike_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v 53._o esa_n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o with_o the_o wail_n of_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v our_o sin_n draw_v blood_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n and_o crucify_v and_o kill_v he_o heaven_n stand_v astonish_v the_o sun_n be_v ecclypse_v a_o terrible_a darkness_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v shake_v grave_n open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a roze_v up_o to_o life_n again_o at_o this_o mystery_n and_o shall_v it_o make_v no_o impression_n in_o we_o behold_v o_o christian_n christ_n expire_v on_o the_o cros_n and_o say_v often_o with_o yourselves_o who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v crucify_a and_o dead_a who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o angles_n adore_v the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n s._n john_n baptist_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v think_v then_o again_o what_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o everlasting_a glory_n o_o bless_a lord_n o_o god_n our_o saviour_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o love_n to_o we_o and_o thy_o hatred_n to_o sin_n that_o can_v cause_v the_o miracle_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n and_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o merit_n by_o which_o i_o be_o redeem_v and_o be_v now_o at_o liberty_n i_o dedicate_v myself_o for_o ever_o to_o thy_o service_n keep_v thou_o my_o soul_n and_o let_v it_o never_o forsake_v thou_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v praefigure_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n where_o guilty_a person_n that_o have_v sle_z to_o the_o citty_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o go_v home_o pardon_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v jesus_n christ_n heaven_n be_v our_o bless_a home_n sin_n banish_v we_o from_o thence_o but_o thither_o we_o return_v again_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 10._o heb._n 10._o have_v confidence_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o holy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o serve_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o then_o indeed_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n in_o he_o the_o five_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a article_n profess_v the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v now_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o it_o that_o which_o by_o this_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n depart_v in_o death_n from_o his_o body_n descend_v true_o into_o hell_n for_o as_o long_o as_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o all_o that_o while_o be_v descend_v into_o hell_n some_o haeretik_n have_v wicked_o deny_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n his_o descension_n into_o hell_n ignorant_o understand_v by_o hell_n his_o sepulchre_n not_o consider_v that_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v profess_v before_o in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v not_o another_o article_n to_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o proper_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o descend_v not_o but_o be_v lay_v by_o other_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o body_n descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o of_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n ancient_o by_o hell_n some_o place_n in_o general_n be_v understand_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n reside_v after_o death_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o also_o for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o just_a as_o when_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n say_v 37._o gen._n 37._o i_o will_v descend_v unto_o my_o son_n into_o hell_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o phil._n 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n bow_n of_o the_o caelestial_o terrestrial_o and_o insernals_n for_o hell_n in_o latin_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o place_n inferior_a unto_o we_o or_o below_o we_o which_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v four_o place_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n depart_v hell_n four_o kind_n of_o hell_n first_o there_o be_v the_o low_a hell_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n which_o be_v the_o further_a place_n from_o heaven_n as_o most_o suitable_a to_o those_o who_o life_n and_o action_n be_v further_a of_o and_o most_o opposite_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o deep_a hell_n second_o the_o next_o above_o that_o in_o pain_n be_v purgatory_n three_o above_o purgatory_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o be_v detain_v who_o die_v only_o in_o original_a sin_n four_o above_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a that_o die_v before_o christ_n not_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o make_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o any_o shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n before_o christ_n who_o purchase_v it_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o those_o soul_n remain_v in_o a_o inferior_a place_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o descend_v to_o they_o free_v they_o from_o that_o place_n this_o be_v some_o time_n call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n because_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o comprise_v as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o all_o the_o just_a as_o christ_n come_v of_o his_o seed_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o just_a thither_o therefore_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n descend_v to_o bless_v and_o to_o free_v those_o holy_a soul_n and_o perhaps_o he_o will_v also_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n for_o their_o comfort_n as_o also_o to_o the_o damn_a soul_n for_o their_o terror_n and_o rebuke_n christ_n be_v bury_v on_o the_o friday_n on_o which_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o ignominy_n that_o the_o law_n command_v those_o that_o be_v crucify_a to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cros_n on_o the_o same_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o that_o day_n and_o all_o saturday_n and_o part_n of_o sunday_n until_o about_o break_v of_o day_n all_o which_o time_n his_o soul_n be_v descend_v into_o hell_n then_o he_o release_v the_o just_a out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v detain_v and_o bring_v they_o with_o he_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o unite_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v reviue_v by_o the_o power_n of_o other_o to_o a_o second_o life_n and_o to_o die_v a_o second_o death_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o aroze_v again_o to_o die_v no_o more_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v allwais_o present_a with_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o unite_v with_o they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n he_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o take_v life_n again_o and_o aroze_v glorious_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 10._o io._n 10._o i_o yield_v my_o life_n etc._n etc._n i_o yield_v it_o of_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o yield_v it_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o we_o read_v of_o diverse_a who_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o
resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o resurrection_n excel_v they_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o for_o that_o he_o raise_v himself_o as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o all_o other_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o power_n second_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o aroze_v glorious_a three_o other_o aroze_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o life_n four_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o all_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o these_o respect_n s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v to_o life_n 15._o cor._n 15._o christ_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n christ_n then_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o good_a for_o his_o rise_v to_o glory_n have_v give_v we_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n bless_a be_v god_n say_v s._n 1.1_o pet._n 1.1_o peter_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a we_o be_v encourage_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n all_o affliction_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n in_o this_o world_n in_o hope_n to_o rise_v glorious_a with_o he_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o have_v make_v way_n through_o persecution_n for_o we_o we_o ought_v courageous_o to_o follow_v he_o the_o sixth_o article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v consummate_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cros_n and_o after_o his_o death_n perform_v his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n remain_v forty_o day_n on_o earth_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n he_o have_v do_v now_o all_o for_o which_o his_o father_n send_v he_o and_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o carry_v mankind_n unto_o that_o bless_a place_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o he_o take_v therefore_o his_o disciple_n unto_o mount_n olivet_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o blessing_n they_o he_o be_v glorious_o elevate_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o they_o be_v â—avished_v with_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n at_o it_o behold_v two_o angel_n who_o the_o evangelist_n call_v man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o white_a garment_n and_o say_v to_o they_o 1._o act._n 1._o you_o man_n of_o galily_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v assumpt_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n thus_o will_v our_o saviour_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n a_o taste_n and_o scantling_n of_o the_o future_a glory_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o second_o come_v this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o mankind_n for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a prophet_n king_n danid_n invit_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o day_n say_v all_o you_o nation_n clap_v hand_n 46._o ps_n 46._o make_v iubilation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o exultation_n god_n be_v ascend_v in_o iubilation_n to_o day_n man_n nature_n triumph_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o so_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o celestial_a power_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o very_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n ascen_n ser._n 3._o the_o ascen_n see_v o_o man_n say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n how_o high_a thy_o nature_n be_v exalt_v consider_v the_o distance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o from_o those_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o from_o those_o to_o the_o seat_n where_o our_o lord_n sit_v humane_a nature_n be_v exalt_v thus_o high_a above_o all_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o low_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o low_o become_v now_o so_o high_a that_o it_o can_v be_v raise_v no_o high_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v how_o high_a that_o glory_n be_v which_o mankind_n then_o receive_v will_v inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v such_o a_o remarkable_a expression_n of_o it_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o as_o great_a prince_n and_o eminent_a personage_n when_o they_o will_v show_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a respect_n to_o some_o other_o prince_n their_o friend_n they_o set_v he_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o mankind_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v say_v to_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n can_v not_o be_v make_v then_o this_o yet_o thus_o will_v he_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o express_v it_o christ_n ascend_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v once_o unite_v together_o in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v never_o more_o to_o be_v separate_v again_o he_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o as_o elias_n abacuc_n s._n philip_n or_o other_o who_o be_v elevate_v into_o the_o air_n carry_v by_o angel_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v then_o unglorify_v can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n ascend_v but_o christ_n beside_o that_o he_o ascend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n his_o body_n be_v perfect_o subject_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v therefore_o elevate_v by_o it_o and_o stand_v no_o need_n of_o the_o external_a help_n of_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understande_v a_o sigurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v use_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o weak_a understanding_n which_o can_v have_v nothing_o represent_v to_o they_o but_o by_o the_o species_n of_o corporal_a thing_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v how_o high_o our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v in_o he_o although_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o corporal_a part_n as_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o need_v not_o they_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v any_o precedency_n of_o place_n or_o degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n but_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a and_o infinite_a dignity_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o dignity_n and_o glory_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o understande_v as_o arius_n do_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o holy_a psalmist_n also_o place_v the_o son_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 109._o ps_n 109._o and_o then_o present_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n the_o father_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o son_n to_o signify_v equality_n betwixt_o they_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o mystery_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v then_o give_v 67._o ps_n 67._o for_o it_o be_v write_v ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n 4._o iph._n 4._o these_o gift_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v speak_v for_o unto_o some_o he_o give_v then_o the_o gift_n of_o heavenly_a bless_v towit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o in_o limbus_n who_o he_o free_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o and_o to_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o on_o earth_n he_o give_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o perform_v that_o promise_n within_o a_o while_n send_v he_o to_o comfort_v and_o
encourage_v they_o if_o we_o will_v have_v these_o gift_n and_o will_v ascend_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v forsake_v sin_n that_o hinder_v we_o of_o he_o ascen_n ser._n 2._o the_o ascen_n our_o sin_n say_v s._n augustine_n as_o net_n entangle_v we_o and_o as_o chain_n tie_v we_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o can_v ascend_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o fetter_n let_v we_o leave_v of_o our_o pride_n our_o covetousness_n our_o carnal_a sin_n that_o be_v cure_v from_o they_o we_o may_v ascend_v with_o our_o physician_n thus_o s._n augustine_n and_o i_o will_v add_v thus_o much_o to_o he_o that_o as_o every_o one_o be_v incline_v to_o some_o particular_a sin_n or_o sin_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o great_a chain_n and_o main_a root_n he_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v hinder_v from_o ascend_v to_o christ_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_v more_o earnest_o to_o root_v out_o that_o sin_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o proper_a to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o that_o we_o may_v sing_v with_o joy_n unto_o god_n thou_o have_v break_v my_o bond_n i_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o thou_o the_o haste_n of_o praise_n 115._o ps_n 115._o let_v we_o keep_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v confidence_n in_o he_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n allwais_o ready_a to_o pray_v for_o us._n 1.2_o io._n 1.2_o we_o have_v say_v s._n john_n anaduocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n if_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o live_v as_o a_o prince_n upon_o earth_n have_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o dominion_n as_o subject_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v have_v follower_n enough_o we_o shall_v all_o have_v flock_v unto_o his_o court_n but_o that_o will_v have_v be_v of_o curiosity_n in_o many_o and_o of_o a_o unperfect_a love_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o bear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v visible_o with_o they_o but_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o aspire_v unto_o that_o bless_a court_n he_o will_v ascend_v thither_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o thither_o for_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v father_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 17._o io._n 17._o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o also_o be_v with_o i_o christ_n be_v indeed_o our_o belove_a spouse_n and_o the_o only_a treasure_n of_o a_o christian_n soul_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o draw_v we_o after_o he_o and_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v where_o our_o treasure_n be_v and_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n let_v then_o every_o one_o now_o resolve_v to_o leave_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o begin_v to_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o ascension_n with_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o think_v that_o be_v now_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n ward_n every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n we_o be_v draw_v near_o and_o near_o to_o he_o the_o seven_o article_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a christ_n have_v many_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a title_n he_o be_v our_o saviour_n or_o redeemer_n he_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o the_o former_a article_n the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v his_o two_o first_o title_n now_o they_o propose_v he_o as_o our_o judge_n 2.5_o cor._n 2.5_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n there_o be_v two_o judgement_n in_o which_o christ_n sit_v as_o judge_v over_o us._n first_o there_o be_v the_o private_a and_o particular_a judgement_n of_o every_o one_o at_o his_o death_n second_o there_o be_v a_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o all_o our_o soul_n depart_v in_o death_n from_o our_o body_n be_v present_o set_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o judge_v shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v think_v say_v or_o do_v and_o weigh_v all_o with_o a_o exact_a and_o just_a balance_n he_o shall_v give_v sentence_n just_o according_a to_o our_o work_n beside_o this_o god_n will_v for_o many_o reason_n ordain_v one_o solemn_a day_n for_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o first_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o christ_n our_o judge_n that_o as_o he_o be_v public_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n condemn_v by_o the_o wicked_a so_o he_o may_v public_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n show_v his_o power_n and_o innocency_n and_o condemn_v they_o second_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o just_a three_o for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a soul_n god_n then_o make_v a_o public_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o sin_n with_o infinite_a liberality_n reward_v the_o one_o and_o with_o extreme_a and_o utmost_a severity_n punish_v the_o other_o four_o be_v that_o we_o see_v posterity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o imitate_v their_o praedecessor_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n which_o they_o have_v tread_v out_o to_o they_o and_o this_o imitation_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a praedecessor_n to_o last_v sometime_o for_o many_o year_n and_o age_n and_o may_v last_v we_o know_v not_o how_o long_a it_o be_v convenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n one_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o every_o one_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o other_o after_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n last_o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o have_v accompany_v together_o in_o this_o life_n and_o both_o of_o they_o concur_v joint_o in_o their_o work_n may_v meet_v and_o be_v unite_v again_o and_o remain_v together_o in_o pleasure_n or_o in_o pain_n for_o ever_o christ_n shall_v perform_v this_o office_n of_o judge_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o as_o king_n delegate_v their_o authority_n to_o those_o who_o they_o make_v judge_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o give_v sentence_n in_o person_n of_o the_o king_n so_o will_v god_n honour_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n give_v he_o authority_n as_o judge_v in_o his_o place_n according_a to_o s._n john_n 5._o io._n 5._o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n s._n peter_n preach_v in_o cornelius_n his_o house_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n he_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n in_o these_o word_n 10._o act._n 10._o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o of_o god_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v then_o jesus_n christ_n that_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o bless_a and_o from_o his_o glorious_a judgement_n feat_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o from_o a_o terrible_a tribunal_n shall_v pronounce_v to_o the_o wicked_a 25._o mat._n 25._o get_v you_o away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o fire_n everlasting_a which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o denill_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o be_v a_o double_a punishment_n include_v the_o one_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n which_o they_o incur_v and_o for_o ever_o must_v sustain_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o unspeakable_a ragious_a pain_n which_o beside_o their_o loss_n they_o must_v for_o ever_o endure_v the_o first_o be_v intimate_v by_o get_v you_o away_o from_o i_o the_o second_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o two_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o pain_n join_v with_o eternity_n cause_n in_o the_o damn_a a_o utter_a desperation_n and_o rage_n and_o those_o also_o eternal_a even_o as_o slave_n when_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n or_o to_o grind_v in_o mill_n or_o the_o like_a slavery_n all_o their_o life_n time_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o state_n of_o misery_n as_o
none_o maintain_v in_o schism_n their_o own_o church_n which_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o head_n and_o pastor_n from_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v as_o all_o false_a church_n be_v of_o a_o succession_n invisible_a the_o waldenses_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o john_n waldo_n a_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v flourish_v in_o the_o world_n who_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o alexander_n 3_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o rome_n begin_v a_o new_a church_n against_o all_o say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o john_n hus_n be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o haeretike_n for_o maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n his_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o martin_n luther_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n break_v his_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n and_o have_v get_v some_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o begin_v with_o they_o a_o new_a church_n which_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o head_n and_o pastor_n from_o christ_n nor_o from_o any_o church_n except_o it_o be_v a_o succession_n invisible_a the_o zinglian_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o vlricus_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o constance_n who_o see_v the_o people_n of_o germany_n so_o greedy_o to_o swallow_v down_o the_o liberty_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n and_o novelty_n disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n clement_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n will_v begin_v also_o a_o new_a church_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o luther_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o church_n of_o the_o caluinist_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o john_n caluin_n priest_n of_o noyon_n who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la brokeforth_v after_o they_o out_o of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o paulus_n 3._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n begin_v a_o new_a church_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n versip_n resp_n ad_fw-la versip_n the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o new_a of_o they_o all_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o have_v first_o obtain_v of_o pope_n leo_n the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o his_o good_a service_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o oppugn_v of_o luther_n heresy_n become_v afterward_o so_o blind_v with_o carnality_n that_o desire_v of_o pope_n clement_n a_o divorcement_n from_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o not_o obtain_v it_o he_o deny_v his_o authority_n forbid_v in_o his_o dominion_n all_o commerce_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n upon_o earth_n put_v to_o death_n bishop_n fisher_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o other_o for_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o these_o sect_n when_o to_o discover_v the_o false_a church_n of_o schismatik_n and_o heretic_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n he_o give_v they_o this_o mark_n they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n 1.2_o io._n 1.2_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o schism_n and_o haeretik_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o begin_v at_o some_o time_n in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o beginner_n of_o they_o be_v once_o roman_a catholik_o but_o they_o be_v the_o chaff_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o begin_v new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o then_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v see_v now_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v first_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n whatsoever_o without_o name_v of_o any_o have_v at_o some_o time_n goneforth_o of_o that_o church_n and_o begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o that_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o you_o have_v see_v also_o in_o particular_a the_o chief_a and_o most_o notable_a and_o one_o may_v say_v all_o other_o church_n for_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o petty_a sect_n have_v begin_v indisobedience_n to_o some_o of_o these_o and_o goneforth_o of_o they_o you_o have_v see_v i_o say_v in_o particular_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v to_o have_v begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v first_o obey_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v then_o obey_v in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o by_o themselves_o until_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o disobey_v it_o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v with_o this_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o continue_v allwais_o obedient_a to_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n that_o have_v begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n but_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o pastor_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v all_o way_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n and_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n that_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n and_o continue_v still_o in_o disobedience_n to_o he_o and_o they_o there_o remain_v now_o only_o to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretence_n first_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v to_o confound_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o those_o time_n have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n and_o i_o have_v show_v by_o their_o plane_n sentence_n and_o express_v word_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v obtain_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o the_o principality_n and_o eminency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n that_o holy_a seat_n be_v the_o hinge_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n that_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v spring_v from_o the_o disobedience_n to_o that_o chair_n that_o they_o be_v schismatik_n and_o praevaricator_n that_o set_v up_o another_o chair_n contrary_a to_o it_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o communion_n i_o have_v show_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o general_n counsel_n that_o his_o legate_n preside_v in_o they_o that_o he_o protect_v the_o good_a and_o correct_v the_o â—ad_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n of_o other_o diocese_n even_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o world_n as_o under_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n that_o by_o any_o title_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o senseless_a to_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n which_o the_o world_n have_v so_o long_o confess_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v still_o oppose_v it_o 5._o sap._n 5._o the_o round_a world_n shall_v fight_v with_o he_o against_o the_o senseless_a who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o against_o so_o many_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v gather_v together_o in_o general_a counsel_n who_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o will_v grant_v then_o perhaps_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o
sentence_n which_o they_o give_v so_o priest_n be_v make_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n over_o soul_n they_o bear_v his_o person_n they_o forgive_v sin_n and_o who_o sin_n they_o forgive_v upon_o earth_n those_o be_v forgive_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o sin_n we_o become_v debtor_n to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o creditor_n who_o only_o of_o himself_o can_v forgive_v but_o he_o substitute_v other_o to_o forgive_v in_o his_o name_n his_o substitute_n can_v valid_o forgive_v and_o the_o substitute_n of_o god_n be_v his_o priest_n to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v not_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n object_v against_o christ_n and_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o disproove_v by_o a_o miracle_n show_v by_o it_o that_o himself_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n can_v forgive_v sin_n a_o lame_a and_o impotent_a man_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v 9_o mat._n 9_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n hear_v those_o word_n present_o they_o say_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n have_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v impart_v it_o to_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n in_o his_o word_n wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o you_o heart_n say_v christ_n whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o he_o aroze_v and_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o glorified_a god_n that_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n now_o let_v none_o ever_o say_v that_o man_n can_v have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n or_o injury_n to_o god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o injury_n to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o give_v that_o power_n to_o man_n for_o as_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o rather_o his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o his_o subject_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o make_v judge_n to_o conserve_v justice_n and_o order_n among_o they_o and_o especial_o in_o give_v power_n to_o his_o judge_n to_o pardon_v offence_n do_v against_o he_o so_o be_v it_o a_o special_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n to_o give_v power_n to_o priest_n to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o here_o to_o profess_v to_o wit_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o power_n give_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o that_o consider_v the_o evil_a of_o mortal_a sin_n how_o that_o it_o wound_v and_o quite_o kill_v our_o soul_n leave_v they_o deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n will_v esteem_v great_o of_o this_o power_n and_o will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o so_o much_o behove_v a_o sinner_n as_o the_o right_a application_n of_o that_o power_n to_o himself_o 27._o esa_n 27._o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o say_v the_o prophet_n by_o this_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a and_o filthy_a carrion_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n make_v clean_o and_o beautiful_a and_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o future_a life_n also_o become_v then_o due_a to_o they_o this_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n where_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v obtain_v the_o eleaventh_n article_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o necessary_a this_o article_n be_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o profess_v it_o but_o also_o prove_v it_o s._n paul_n proove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o 15._o cor._n 1_o 15._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o vain_a be_v our_o preach_v vain_a also_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o he_o declare_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o corn_n which_o corrupt_v in_o the_o seed_n rise_v up_o fresh_a and_o fair_a corn_n again_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n he_o dispute_v against_o certain_a man_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 2.2_o tim._n 2.2_o as_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurreation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n christ_n also_o himself_o dispute_v with_o the_o saducaean_n about_o this_o point_n and_o confirm_v in_o fact_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o when_o he_o raze_v lazarus_n to_o life_n who_o although_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a and_o lay_v then_o stink_v in_o the_o monument_n yet_o when_o christ_n call_v he_o hear_v 11._o io._n 11._o and_o obey_v come_v forth_o fresh_a and_o lively_a holy_a job_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o assiction_n comfort_v himself_o with_o these_o word_n 19_o job_n 19_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v compass_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n thus_o do_v this_o holy_a man_n solace_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o bosom_n use_v it_o as_o a_o cordial_a and_o antidore_v against_o his_o great_a misery_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n desire_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v unite_v together_o for_o the_o complete_a and_o entire_a constitute_v of_o man_n it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o come_v together_o again_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a may_v enjoy_v their_o desire_n and_o be_v satiate_v in_o the_o natural_a appetite_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o their_o body_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v take_v by_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o because_o such_o be_v the_o connexion_n betwixt_o they_o that_o by_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v inser_v for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o have_v a_o natural_a appetite_n to_o the_o body_n as_o be_v ereat_v to_o constitute_v man_n consist_v of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o that_o appetite_n must_v once_o be_v satiate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n and_o reunion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o it_o again_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o all_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a life_n be_v take_v away_o with_o it_o our_o soul_n be_v mortal_a with_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o 1.15_o cor._n 1.15_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n call_v the_o saducaean_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o most_o pernicious_a haeretik_n that_o ever_o be_v s._n ambrose_n have_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o reason_n which_o he_o call_v evident_a conclude_v all_o in_o this_o plane_n and_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o seed_n and_o production_n which_o we_o see_v of_o new_a thing_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o old_a that_o which_o we_o believe_v by_o this_o article_n be_v that_o the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o live_v before_o although_o never_o so_o much_o corrupt_v shall_v be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n again_o and_o remain_v for_o ever_o with_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n but_o a_o production_n of_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o resurrection_n be_v general_a to_o all_o 1.15_o cor._n 1.15_o according_a to_o the_o
apostle_n as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a neither_o do_v his_o word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o make_v against_o this_o 1.4_o thes_n 1.4_o where_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o first_o then_o we_o that_o live_v that_o be_v leave_v with_o all_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n for_o those_o that_o be_v live_v on_o the_o earth_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v general_a to_o all_o 2.5_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n all_o man_n be_v constitute_v of_o body_n and_o either_o serve_v or_o not_o serve_v god_n by_o it_o must_v rise_v again_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o their_o body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o they_o s._n 19_o de_fw-fr ciu_o dâ—â—_n l._n 22._o c._n 19_o augustin_n have_v declare_v with_o what_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v rise_v again_o free_a from_o the_o deformity_n and_o imperfection_n which_o before_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o defect_n of_o litlenes_n weakness_n crookedness_n etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v no_o excess_n in_o bigness_n the_o fat_a and_o corpulent_a shall_v diminish_v of_o their_o bulk_n and_o those_o that_o want_v of_o their_o natural_a pitch_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o perfect_a size_n and_o stature_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o tenderness_n of_o infant_n no_o feebleness_n of_o old_a age_n no_o sickness_n lameness_n or_o infirmity_n in_o any_o part_n they_o shall_v rise_v all_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o content_n neither_o as_o young_a nor_o as_o old_a but_o in_o a_o middle_n perfect_a age_n the_o hair_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a all_o indecency_n be_v change_v into_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v both_o together_o praise_v their_o creator_n as_o well_o in_o corporal_a as_o in_o spiritual_a glory_n the_o twelve_o article_n life_n everlasting_a because_o life_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o we_o all_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n be_v enjoy_v by_o life_n and_o lose_v by_o death_n therefore_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v term_v a_o everlasting_a death_n the_o eternal_a separation_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o god_n be_v infinite_o more_o miserable_a to_o they_o then_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o miserable_a body_n and_o therefore_o as_o die_a creature_n carne_fw-la and_o anhele_v for_o life_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o earn_v and_o anhele_v after_o that_o bless_a life_n some_o time_n that_o happy_a state_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n paradise_n the_o holy_a city_n thus_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o to_o enamour_v we_o with_o it_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v call_v their_o essential_a bliss_n consist_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n that_o they_o know_v he_o with_o full_a content_n as_o one_o do_v his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o he_o 17._o cor_fw-la 1.13_o io._n 17._o and_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a sort_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n for_o as_o they_o die_v in_o a_o high_a state_n of_o grace_n so_o shall_v they_o receive_v a_o high_a reward_n of_o glory_n the_o scripture_n frequent_o declare_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 1.3_o cor_fw-la 1.3_o every_o one_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n virgni_fw-la luth_n in_o nativit_fw-la maria_fw-la virgni_fw-la by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o false_a that_o inference_n of_o luther_n be_v christ_n justice_n be_v impute_v unto_o every_o one_o alike_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o christ_n justice_n be_v impute_v unto_o every_o one_o in_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o every_o one_o appli_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o unto_o all_o the_o saint_n alike_o so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v glory_n io._n s._n aug_n tract_n 67._o in_o io._n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n s._n augustine_n shall_v answer_v he_o the_o penny_n indeed_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o alike_o but_o the_o many_o mansion_n signify_v the_o diverse_a dignity_n of_o merit_n in_o that_o one_o eternal_a life_n and_o present_o after_o he_o cit_v the_o apostle_n cor._n 1.15_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o of_o the_o star_n for_o star_n differ_v from_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o say_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o saint_n as_o star_n have_v different_a mansion_n ultime_fw-la greg._n mor._n l._n 1._o c._n ultime_fw-la and_o different_a clarity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n s._n gregory_n confirm_v s._n augustins_n word_n as_o it_o be_v repeat_v the_o very_a same_o over_o again_o because_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n have_v different_a work_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o next_o without_o doubt_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n of_o dignity_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o glory_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o begin_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v nor_o in_o his_o hart_n to_o think_v the_o liberality_n of_o god_n in_o reward_v of_o his_o friend_n the_o saint_n be_v then_o unite_v in_o perfect_a friendship_n with_o he_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o innermost_a tabernacle_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o fear_v to_o loose_v his_o grace_n nor_o their_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o by_o that_o near_a and_o intimate_a union_n with_o god_n the_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n appear_v so_o resplendent_o in_o they_o that_o even_o as_o iron_n when_o it_o be_v red_a hot_a seem_v to_o be_v all_o fire_n by_o the_o fire_n which_o it_o contain_v so_o the_o saint_n by_o that_o bright_a glory_n and_o sublime_a light_n by_o which_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v put_v on_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o undergo_v labour_n for_o god_n sake_n to_o think_v of_o the_o reward_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o end_n david_n a_o young_a man_n come_v into_o king_n saul_n camp_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n that_o be_v soldier_n in_o it_o see_v the_o huge_a army_n of_o their_o enemy_n over_o against_o they_o and_o a_o mighty_a giant_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o both_o formidable_o arm_v challenge_v all_o israël_n to_o a_o single_a duel_n with_o he_o and_o although_o he_o see_v all_o the_o israëlit_v to_o fly_v from_o his_o face_n forvery_n fear_n yet_o hear_v by_o chance_n of_o a_o great_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v kill_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o king_n daughter_n to_o wife_n and_o other_o thing_n he_o hearken_v after_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v inform_v himself_o well_o and_o understand_v that_o such_o be_v indeed_o the_o king_n promise_n his_o spirit_n be_v raise_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o his_o hart_n be_v on_o fire_n to_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o giant_n and_o although_o he_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o wear_v armour_n nor_o manage_v arm_n but_o without_o either_o sword_n or_o spear_n or_o any_o defence_n for_o himself_o be_v to_o venture_v his_o life_n with_o a_o old_a try_a soldier_n he_o fear_v nothing_o but_o go_v down_o unto_o he_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v to_o beat_v a_o dog_n and_o see_v his_o enemy_n to_o approach_v he_o run_v towards_o he_o throw_v a_o stone_n only_o in_o his_o face_n and_o close_v present_o with_o he_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n he_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n so_o in_o our_o spiritual_a combat_n
or_o by_o the_o church_n after_o they_o but_o by_o christ_n himself_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v they_o by_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n give_v health_n unto_o sinner_n now_o medicine_n as_o such_o include_v and_o require_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v second_o the_o application_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v three_o that_o it_o be_v right_o apply_v that_o which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o the_o medicine_n itself_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v so_o methinge_v which_o in_o every_o sacrament_n be_v apply_v as_o water_n in_o baptism_n oil_n in_o confirmation_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o the_o application_n of_o a_o medicine_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n in_o baptism_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n because_o by_o they_o the_o matter_n or_o medicine_n itself_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o patient_a that_o which_o be_v require_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o due_a and_o right_a application_n of_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o apply_v it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o remedy_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v want_v either_o the_o matter_n the_o form_n or_o the_o right_a intention_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v require_v as_o the_o essential_a part_n which_o christ_n ordain_v for_o every_o sacrament_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o it_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a unto_o several_a end_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o intention_n to_o the_o end_n which_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o charitable_a and_o liberal_a gentleman_n see_v a_o company_n of_o poor_a folk_n at_o his_o door_n throw_v they_o his_o purse_n and_o bid_v they_o take_v it_o they_o go_v away_o give_v many_o thanks_o and_o blessing_n god_n and_o he_o they_o take_v it_o as_o a_o alm_n to_o use_v as_o their_o own_o the_o same_o gentleman_n throw_v his_o purse_n to_o his_o steward_n and_o bid_v he_o take_v it_o mean_v to_o lay_v up_o he_o take_v it_o without_o thanks_o give_v because_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v he_o as_o his_o own_o nor_o give_v he_o as_o a_o gift_n now_o what_o make_v the_o first_o to_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o not_o the_o second_o but_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n who_o though_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n to_o both_o yet_o the_o purse_n in_o one_o case_n only_o be_v bestow_v because_o so_o intend_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o diverse_a end_n one_o may_v do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n to_o show_v another_o how_o to_o baptize_v or_o over_o a_o infidel_n in_o jest_n only_o and_o profane_a mirth_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o baptism_n because_o his_o intention_n be_v then_o to_o teach_v another_o or_o to_o be_v merry_a but_o not_o to_o baptize_v it_o be_v record_v of_o s._n athanasius_n that_o be_v a_o child_n as_o he_o be_v play_v among_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n he_o baptize_v they_o as_o he_o have_v see_v among_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a baptism_n because_o upon_o due_a examination_n afterward_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o then_o intend_v to_o give_v true_a christian_n baptism_n but_o if_o athanasius_n have_v baptize_v in_o sport_n only_o it_o have_v be_v no_o baptism_n because_o he_o have_v not_o have_v that_o intention_n which_o god_n then_o inspire_v he_o to_o have_v and_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o require_v any_o more_o goodness_n in_o he_o than_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v the_o trueness_n of_o his_o intention_n but_o as_o a_o lame_a and_o disease_a physician_n may_v administer_v good_a physic_n to_o his_o patient_n and_o to_o good_a effect_n so_o a_o evil_a minister_n may_v ministrate_n good_a sacrament_n and_o to_o good_a effect_n if_o the_o receiver_n be_v right_o dispose_v for_o it_o lo._n aug_n tract_n 2._o in_o lo._n judas_n say_v s._n augustine_n as_o a_o apostle_n baptize_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n command_v those_o who_o judas_n have_v once_o baptize_v to_o be_v again_o rebaptise_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n who_o institute_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o power_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o effect_n and_o the_o instrument_n work_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n that_o employ_v it_o for_o as_o wine_n or_o beer_n be_v no_o better_o nor_o worse_o for_o be_v drink_v out_o of_o a_o syluar_n bowl_n then_o out_o of_o a_o earthen_a pot_n and_o as_o the_o physician_n give_v no_o power_n to_o his_o medicine_n but_o only_o appli_v they_o with_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o moral_a goodness_n of_o the_o physician_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o medicine_n so_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o minister_n because_o he_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n who_o act_v by_o he_o yet_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v that_o as_o wise_a patient_n will_v rather_o choose_v physician_n of_o good_a health_n than_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o can_v not_o cure_v themselves_o so_o it_o be_v wisdom_n rather_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o good_a then_o of_o evil_a minister_n to_o who_o we_o may_v say_v physician_n cure_v thyself_o 45_o luc._n 45_o beside_o it_o be_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v that_o beside_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n which_o all_o the_o sacrament_n give_v some_o of_o they_o imprint_v a_o certain_a character_n or_o mark_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o these_o be_v baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n because_o by_o these_o sacrament_n man_n be_v choose_v and_o depute_v to_o some_o office_n more_o than_o by_o the_o rest_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v first_o depute_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o office_n of_o chriftian_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n by_o confirmation_n we_o be_v choose_v and_o depute_v as_o his_o soldier_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o with_o fortitude_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o order_n man_n be_v depute_v to_o certain_a spiritual_a office_n in_o the_o church_n parm_n aug._n l._n 2._o e._n 23._o cont_n ep_v parm_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o badge_n or_o cognizant_n of_o some_o spiritual_a power_n and_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o honour_n which_o soldier_n use_v to_o wear_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n shall_v want_v that_o honour_n which_o the_o soldier_n of_o this_o world_n have_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o character_n be_v not_o to_o give_v grace_n but_o only_o to_o distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v depute_v to_o those_o office_n as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o character_n be_v so_o firm_o seal_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v those_o sacrament_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v forth_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o those_o three_o sacrament_n be_v but_o once_o receive_v and_o can_v not_o be_v reiterated_a again_o as_o the_o other_o sacrament_n may_v and_o must_v be_v when_o need_n require_v because_o the_o other_o sacrament_n have_v not_o this_o effect_n when_o they_o give_v grace_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o they_o remain_v when_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v lose_v by_o mortal_a sin_n they_o must_v be_v renew_v again_o in_o we_o but_o these_o three_o need_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v again_o because_o they_o leave_v their_o character_n seal_n and_o pledge_v allwais_o in_o us._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v literal_o understand_v â—,1_n cor._n â—,1_n he_o that_o have_v anoint_v we_o god_n who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n
to_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o which_o thou_o must_v have_v learned_a to_o understande_v at_o communion_n time_n rise_v up_o from_o thy_o place_n and_o come_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o profound_a reverence_n stir_v up_o in_o thyself_o many_o feruerous_a act_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n say_v then_o from_o thy_o hart_n the_o word_n which_o s._n peter_n who_o with_o great_a faith_n and_o ardent_a affection_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v away_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o this_o mystery_n christ_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o more_o precious_a bread_n then_o the_o manna_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v his_o own_o flesh_n the_o jew_n begin_v to_o murmur_v say_v 6._o io._n 6._o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v he_o then_o confirm_v his_o word_n again_o in_o plane_n term_n say_v amen_o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o â—he_v that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n formy_z flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o they_o see_v he_o thus_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o not_o understand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v many_o even_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n and_o go_v back_o and_o walk_v not_o with_o he_o but_o christ_n turn_v to_o the_o twelve_o and_o ask_v they_o what_o will_v you_o also_o depart_v then_o s._n peter_n with_o a_o constant_a and_o ready_a faith_n answer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o they_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o answer_n worthy_a of_o s._n peter_n and_o christ_n have_v so_o dispose_v of_o his_o speech_n as_o though_o of_o purpose_n he_o have_v intend_v to_o draw_v this_o answer_n from_o he_o it_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v especial_o then_o when_o we_o be_v go_v to_o receive_v lord_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v but_o unto_o thou_o i_o believe_v thy_o word_n for_o that_o they_o be_v thou_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o look_v towards_o the_o b._n sacrament_n i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n saccrd_n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr saccrd_n and_o think_v with_o what_o respect_n the_o angel_n attend_v on_o thy_o communion_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o priest_n be_v guard_v by_o angel_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o that_o a_o venerable_a and_o grave_a person_n have_v inform_v he_o that_o himself_o have_v see_v the_o angel_n environ_v it_o bend_v their_o head_n in_o homage_n as_o soldier_n say_v he_o do_v to_o their_o captain_n and_o courtier_n to_o their_o king_n see_v then_o that_o thou_o remember_v the_o angel_n reverence_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n present_v the_o sacred_a host_n to_o then_o and_o say_v domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v thou_o with_o he_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o only_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o repeat_v they_o thrice_o over_o with_o he_o the_o humble_a centurion_n think_v it_o too_o great_a a_o honour_n for_o he_o to_o have_v christ_n to_o come_v into_o his_o house_n to_o cure_v his_o servant_n but_o he_o enter_v into_o thy_o body_n to_o cure_v thy_o soul_n thou_o have_v need_v to_o be_v more_o humble_a and_o better_o dispose_v than_o he_o be_v although_o worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v of_o christ_n when_o the_o priest_n de_fw-fr liver_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o head_n that_o he_o may_v see_v what_o he_o do_v and_o hold_v the_o towel_n under_o thy_o chin_n to_o kepp_n any_o particle_n that_o may_v chance_v to_o fall_v open_v thy_o mouth_n decent_o and_o put_v thy_o tongue_n to_o thy_o lip_n receive_v that_o sacred_a host_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o thy_o redeemer_n love_v who_o as_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o refuse_v neither_o shame_n nor_o pain_n to_o make_v thou_o his_o friend_n so_o whould_v he_o still_o humble_a himself_o in_o remain_v with_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o his_o friendship_n as_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o wash_v thy_o mouth_n if_o need_v be_v with_o some_o drink_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n do_v homage_n to_o he_o with_o they_o and_o offer_v they_o to_o he_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n all_o thy_o life_n time_n love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o detest_v all_o that_o which_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o and_o never_o fail_v as_o often_o as_o thou_o receive_v to_o make_v a_o vehement_a detestation_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o thou_o be_v most_o incline_v unto_o purpose_v and_o think_v how_o to_o amend_v it_o until_o thou_o have_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n sit_v still_o on_o thy_o knee_n burn_v with_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o thy_o sovereign_n thenn_n rise_v up_o and_o return_v to_o thy_o place_n again_o take_v thy_o book_n and_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o oratory_n have_v a_o care_n for_o that_o day_n to_o keep_v thy_o sense_n more_o retire_v and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o home_n with_o thy_o guest_n if_o some_o great_a personage_n or_o prince_n be_v come_v to_o thy_o house_n thou_o will_v not_o stir_v abroad_o as_o long_o as_o he_o stay_v but_o will_v with_o good_a reason_n stay_v at_o home_n and_o attend_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n the_o king_n of_o king_n infinite_o more_o worthy_a than_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n put_v together_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v therefore_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o and_o let_v no_o occasion_n draw_v thou_o away_o from_o he_o communion_n frequent_a communion_n concern_v the_o frequent_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n domini_fw-la serm._n 21._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n i_o neither_o commend_v nor_o discommend_v it_o but_o to_o communicate_v every_o sunday_n i_o will_v wish_v and_o exhort_v every_o one_o so_o to_o do_v if_o his_o soul_n be_v without_o affection_n to_o sin_n and_o he_o exhort_v all_o so_o to_o order_v their_o life_n 20._o part._n 1._o â—h_a 20._o that_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v often_o b._n bishop_n sales_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o a_o devout_a life_n advise_v every_o one_o to_o receive_v at_o least_o once_o a_o month_n that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o both_o be_v in_o brief_a that_o some_o may_v receive_v everyday_n many_o may_v receive_v every_o week_n all_o may_v receive_v every_o month_n those_o that_o receive_v every_o day_n have_v need_v to_o be_v of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o above_o other_o in_o their_o good_a example_n and_o conversation_n those_o that_o receive_v once_o a_o week_n must_v be_v free_a from_o affection_n even_o to_o venial_a sin_n not_o that_o they_o never_o commit_v any_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v to_o any_o to_o receive_v once_o a_o month_n require_v only_o a_o clear_a conscience_n that_o they_o prove_v and_o purge_v themselves_o first_o by_o a_o good_a confession_n of_o their_o mortal_a sin_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v find_v great_a benefit_n in_o often_o receive_v s._n ambrose_n when_o thy_o adversary_n shall_v see_v thy_o lodging_n take_v up_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavent_o presence_n perceive_v all_o place_n for_o his_o temptation_n to_o be_v prevent_v by_o christ_n he_o will_v depart_v and_o run_v away_o s._n bonaventure_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n abstain_v for_o some_o day_n from_o say_v of_o mass_n 27._o l._n 2._o deprofec_fw-la relig_n c._n 27._o and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n of_o another_o priest_n at_o communion_n time_n he_o feel_v a_o particle_n of_o the_o sacred_a host_n to_o come_v from_o the_o altar_n into_o his_o mouth_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v as_o himself_o say_v relate_v this_o passage_n that_o it_o be_v
allege_v against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v tell_v they_o not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o his_o own_o reason_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n tertul._n manichaeos_n tert._n l._n the_o coron_n militia_n c._n 3._o amb._n orat_fw-la pro_fw-la theod._n aug._n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr genes_n con_fw-mi manichaeos_n oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o make_v offering_n for_o the_o dead_a s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o speech_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n pray_v for_o he_o thou_o o_o lord_n give_v rest_n unto_o thy_o servant_n theodosius_n s._n august_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o die_v in_o sin_n say_v after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o eternal_a fire_n and_o in_o psal_n 87._o in_o this_o life_n purge_v i_o and_o make_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v not_o need_v the_o purge_a fire_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v so_o plane_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o caluin_n can_v not_o deny_v or_o conceal_v it_o but_o l._n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 5._o §_o 10._o call_v it_o a_o most_o ancient_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o the_o father_n as_o humane_a be_v deceive_v but_o who_o can_v endure_v this_o say_n in_o he_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ancient_o and_o which_o be_v when_o caluin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n deceided_a and_o caluin_n not_o deceive_v shall_v caluin_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o present_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v any_o hazard_v his_o soul_n with_o caluin_n against_o they_o he_o ask_v what_o authority_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v must_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v examine_v by_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v think_v a_o haeretike_n for_o this_o and_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n shall_v answer_v he_o mortuis_fw-la aug._n l._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n we_o read_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o although_o in_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v read_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n which_o be_v clear_a for_o this_o custom_n where_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n be_v power_v forth_o at_o his_o altar_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v its_o place_n s._n augustins_n argument_n be_v good_a in_o which_o he_o prove_v purgatory_n both_o hy_z the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o caluin_n to_o who_o nothing_o will_v serve_v but_o his_o own_o will_n and_o word_n we_o will_v also_o produce_v his_o own_o word_n against_o he_o l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o num_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v that_o without_o controversy_n nothing_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o that_o age_n be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n until_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o augustine_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v if_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o caluin_n be_v condemn_v by_o scripture_n father_n church_n and_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o purgatory_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a apostolic_a doctrine_n there_o for_o pennance_n be_v right_o enjoin_v prayer_n may_v be_v say_v alm_n deed_n give_v indulgence_n grant_v and_o many_o voluntary_a affliction_n have_v be_v undergo_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o escape_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o although_o they_o be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o they_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o vehement_a more_o than_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o because_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n by_o many_o be_v not_o understand_v i_o will_v say_v something_o of_o they_o in_o this_o which_o be_v also_o their_o proper_a place_n a_o indulgence_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o favourable_a remission_n or_o pardon_v of_o some_o due_a punishment_n such_o be_v the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n either_o absolute_a remission_n without_o exchange_n or_o impose_v of_o any_o other_o task_n or_o exchange_n of_o a_o great_a into_o a_o lesser_a penalty_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n or_o absolve_a from_o punishment_n which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o especial_o to_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o mat._n 16._o and_o tell_v he_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n what_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o power_n so_o to_o open_a heaven_n gate_n as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o that_o hinder_v for_o enter_v in_o at_o they_o to_o wit_n sin_n and_o punishment_n he_o give_v also_o the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 18._o mat._n 18._o if_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v be_v loose_v than_o punishment_n loose_v by_o they_o on_o earth_n be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a connexion_n in_o those_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o absolve_a as_o well_o from_o punishment_n as_o from_o sin_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a justice_n require_v so_o much_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o with_o so_o little_a as_o some_o indulgence_n require_v and_o some_o indulgence_n require_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o they_o he_o may_v understande_v that_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n of_o punishment_n be_v never_o grant_v but_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o treasury_n of_o satisfaction_n so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v exhaust_v by_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o this_o treasury_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n infinite_o more_o than_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n can_v require_v there_o be_v also_o the_o good_a work_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o her_o own_o to_o satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o many_o other_o who_o work_n be_v much_o more_o satisfactory_a than_o their_o own_o sin_n need_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v a_o communication_n and_o participation_n of_o good_a work_n with_o one_o another_o as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 1._o ps_n 118._o col._n 1._o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o s._n paul_n i_o now_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o defect_n or_o want_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o by_o his_o suffering_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v actual_o to_o the_o colossian_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o other_o and_o by_o they_o their_o punishment_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o bishop_n give_v indulgence_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o allege_v be_v speak_v only_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v allwais_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o not_o for_o priest_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v if_o the_o church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n frequent_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o
the_o law_n of_o god_n last_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o people_n even_o our_o enemy_n the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n and_o haeretik_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o a_o devotion_n both_o charitable_a to_o they_o and_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o deed_n of_o charity_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o we_o because_o beside_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o own_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v their_o intercession_n both_o now_o in_o purgatory_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o cupbearer_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o prosperous_a thing_n succeed_v to_o he_o forget_v his_o friend_n of_o who_o in_o prison_n he_o have_v receive_v comfort_n now_o let_v we_o see_v to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o first_o author_n of_o all_o benefit_n acknowledge_v all_o goodness_n to_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o prayer_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v assimilate_v unto_o incense_n and_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o respect_v god_n as_o the_o source_n and_o first_o author_n of_o goodness_n we_o pray_v also_o to_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n for_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n to_o he_o but_o a_o haeretike_n will_v present_o object_v that_o if_o prayer_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n how_o do_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n all_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n our_o prayer_n indeed_o may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o we_o either_o express_o confess_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n or_o implicit_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o all_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v immediate_o to_o god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o by_o they_o immediate_o and_o direct_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a and_o divine_a power_n the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o kind_n because_o mediate_o and_o indirect_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o that_o final_o they_o tend_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n pray_v to_o he_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o saint_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o tend_v unto_o god_n as_o they_o tend_v unto_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o supreme_a and_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o deny_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n maintain_v by_o vigilantius_n and_o other_o haeretik_n vigil_n hier._n count_v vigil_n and_o of_o purpose_n refute_v by_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o time_n which_o be_v the_o abolish_a of_o all_o heresy_n have_v abolish_v this_o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o suruive_v all_o time_n have_v suruive_v this_o heresy_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o oblivion_n of_o man_n until_o some_o unruly_a spirit_n of_o these_o late_a year_n who_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n rake_v up_o this_o heresy_n out_o of_o the_o dirt_n and_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n again_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n brief_o make_v good_a by_o scripture_n counsel_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o reason_n turn_v to_o the_o 48._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n blessing_n the_o child_n of_o joseph_n and_o invoke_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n upon_o they_o in_o these_o word_n 48._o gen._n 48._o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v these_o childrën_n and_o be_v my_o name_n call_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n also_o of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n here_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n after_o that_o he_o have_v twice_o call_v upon_o god_n then_o invoke_v his_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o perfect_a glory_n and_o if_o they_o only_o depart_v as_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o before_o that_o they_o have_v the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o heaven_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v now_o be_v pray_v unto_o when_o they_o be_v in_o that_o perfect_a state_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v understande_v the_o angel_n who_o he_o there_o call_v on_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o his_o own_o angel_n guardian_n shall_v contradict_v the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n who_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o we_o have_v every_o one_o a_o angel_n guardian_n depute_v to_o defend_v we_o and_o shall_v show_v but_o little_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o dare_v to_o delude_v with_o such_o vain_a gloss_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o to_o be_v brief_a i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o s._n paul_n pray_v to_o the_o live_n for_o their_o prayer_n therefore_o with_o more_o reason_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o prayer_n when_o they_o be_v in_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nyce_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o our_o enemy_n declare_v express_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cry_v out_o to_o bless_a flavianus_n martyr_n act_n 11._o flavianus_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v yet_o live_v a_o martyr_n let_v he_o pray_v for_o us._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o the_o ancient_a lyturgys_n of_o the_o church_n service_n the_o roman_a which_o s._n peter_n make_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n jame_v make_v that_o of_o the_o aethiopian_n which_o s._n matthew_n make_v that_o of_o milan_n which_o s._n barnaby_n and_o s._n ambrose_n make_v and_o that_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n make_v all_o of_o they_o make_v a_o devout_a commemoration_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o implore_v her_o intercession_n as_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o and_o other_o holy_a father_n they_o be_v as_o plane_n as_o my_o word_n now_o be_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o have_v as_o earnest_o defend_v it_o as_o we_o now_o do_v s._n athanasius_n ser_n de_fw-fr deipara_n speak_v of_o our_o b._n lady_n say_v all_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n be_v incessant_o sing_v that_o glorious_a hymn_n aue_fw-la gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o the_o terrestrial_a hierarchy_n of_o man_n salute_v thou_o say_v hail_n full_a of_o grace_n pray_v for_o we_o o_o lady_n o_o mistress_n o_o queen_n o_o mother_n of_o god_n what_o more_o can_v any_o catholic_a have_v say_v or_o desire_v of_o s._n athanasius_n then_o to_o hear_v he_o praise_v our_o bless_a lady_n and_o pray_v to_o she_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n which_o himself_o now_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n steph._n ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr s._n steph._n s._n augustine_n if_o stevan_n be_v hear_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o stone_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o pray_v devout_o to_o he_o if_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n augustine_n shall_v appear_v now_o to_o the_o world_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n and_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o these_o word_n over_o again_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v and_o sentence_n give_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o their_o testimony_n will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o obstinate_a enemy_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n for_o it_o o_o haeretical_a pride_n shall_v one_o single_a man_n disobey_v all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v also_o at_o defiance_n with_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n and_o shall_v any_o man_n show_v that_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o to_o follow_v luther_n who_o come_v but_o in_o the_o last_o age_n or_o caluin_n who_o come_v after_o he_o rather_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o then_o be_v when_o they_o come_v and_o also_o rather_o than_o those_o learned_a saint_n who_o the_o christian_n world_n have_v hold_v in_o reverence_n for_o these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n final_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o natural_a reason_n which_o dictate_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o prince_n may_v with_o prudence_n be_v desire_v for_o
god_n because_o god_n show_v himself_o there_o in_o glory_n as_o a_o king_n reign_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o perfect_a love_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o suppose_v here_o that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o pray_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v free_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o our_o body_n 1._o phil._n 1._o and_o come_v soon_o to_o that_o happy_a state_n as_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n 6._o mat._n 6._o which_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o he_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o beside_o christ_n say_v this_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o he_o have_v deliner_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o they_o in_o which_o he_o teach_v they_o first_o to_o ask_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o then_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a for_o themselves_o and_o among_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 102._o tract_n 102._o this_o be_v say_v saint_n augustin_n that_o full_a and_o perfect_a joy_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o which_o oll_n our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o as_o the_o only_a true_a joy_n here_o the_o roman_a catechism_n admonish_v pastor_n to_o excite_v their_o people_n to_o the_o love_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v indeed_o frequent_a enough_o for_o it_o but_o in_o order_n to_o this_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o few_o word_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a for_o what_o joy_n shall_v we_o desire_v but_o that_o which_o be_v full_a joy_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o heaven_n every_o thing_n aspire_v to_o that_o in_o which_o its_o chief_a and_o full_a joy_n consist_v sensible_n thing_n to_o that_o which_o please_v the_o sense_n live_v thing_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o life_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v only_o be_v and_o no_o life_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o seek_v to_o it_o because_o there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v reasonable_a above_o all_o these_o thing_n forsake_v that_o which_o be_v its_o chief_a and_o full_a joy_n all_o corporal_a thing_n tend_v with_o violence_n thither_o where_o their_o chief_a joy_n be_v and_o rest_v not_o content_v until_o they_o enjoy_v they_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o planet_n rejoice_v in_o their_o course_n the_o star_n in_o their_o station_n and_o keep_v themselves_o in_o they_o because_o there_o be_v the_o fullnes_n of_o their_o joy_n the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v some_o above_o the_o earth_n some_o within_o it_o and_o some_o part_n within_o and_o part_n without_o it_o as_o tree_n and_o herb_n and_o will_v not_o live_v otherwise_o because_o there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o delight_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o fresh_a water_n seek_v always_o to_o be_v there_o and_o strive_v by_o violence_n to_o that_o place_n light_a thinig_n tend_v upward_o and_o heavy_a thing_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o there_o they_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o joy_n the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n and_o why_o do_v not_o we_o then_o seek_v to_o it_o and_o abhor_v all_o that_o hinder_v we_o of_o it_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v be_v out_o of_o our_o element_n in_o a_o place_n most_o loathsome_a to_o our_o soul_n a_o deadly_a prison_n condemn_v to_o die_v continual_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n 7._o rom._n 7._o what_o joy_n can_v we_o take_v in_o this_o condition_n unhappy_a that_o i_o be_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_o understand_v first_o it_o be_v general_a over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o govern_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o creature_n second_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o over_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o people_n of_o a_o kingdom_n gather_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o their_o true_a king_n three_o more_o particular_o yet_o his_o kingdom_n be_v with_o the_o just_a in_o who_o heart_n he_o reign_v by_o grace_n of_o who_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o 17._o luc._n 17._o last_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o especial_o over_o the_o bless_a to_o who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v say_v 25._o mat._n 25._o come_v the_o bless_a of_o my_o father_n possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o here_o we_o ask_v that_o we_o and_o all_o people_n may_v so_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o otherwise_o obtain_v but_o by_o such_o faith_n as_o s._n 5._o gal._n 5._o paul_n require_v which_o work_v by_o charity_n as_o by_o those_o who_o have_v give_v meat_n drink_n and_o clothes_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v that_o come_v with_o the_o profession_n only_o of_o catholics_n say_v 7._o mat._n 7._o lord_n lord_z open_z unto_o we_o but_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n of_o which_o point_n saint_n augustine_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v misconstrue_v by_o some_o of_o those_o time_n as_o though_o he_o require_v not_o good_a work_n after_o baptism_n 14._o cap._n 14._o but_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o jude_n be_v write_v to_o avouch_v vehement_o that_o fait_z without_o good_a work_n profit_v nothing_o the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n man_n have_v not_o a_o great_a enemy_n than_o his_o own_o will_n when_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v come_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o all_o evil_n that_o befall_v we_o come_v through_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o own_o will_n the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o understanding_n never_o hurt_v our_o soul_n but_o when_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o all_o our_o sin_n proceed_v from_o thence_o that_o either_o we_o will_v not_o do_v what_o we_o know_v be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o will_v not_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v 5._o esa_n 5._o hence_o be_v that_o curse_n of_o the_o prophet_n woe_n untie_v you_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n put_v darkness_n light_a and_o light_a darkness_n put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a this_o curse_n come_v by_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o will_n because_o we_o will_v follow_v our_o own_o blindness_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o guide_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n begin_v present_o to_o be_v much_o upon_o earth_n and_o the_o cogitation_n of_o their_o hart_n be_v so_o bend_v upon_o upon_o evil_a that_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n be_v send_v to_o destroy_v they_o this_o evil_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o will_n because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sweet_a and_o lightsome_a but_o their_o own_o will_n which_o be_v dark_a and_o bitter_a in_o effect_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n come_v therefore_o we_o be_v topray_n and_o to_o labour_v with_o ourselves_o for_o conformity_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n beside_o we_o not_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o ask_v that_o some_o time_n which_o be_v hurtful_a as_o sick_a folk_n in_o a_o fever_n desire_n that_o which_o hurt_v they_o and_o as_o child_n who_o will_v take_v poison_n for_o treacle_n if_o they_o have_v there_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o sick_a folk_n and_o child_n have_v keeper_n who_o will_n they_o must_v follow_v and_o be_v direct_v by_o we_o be_v as_o child_n in_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n both_o deficient_a by_o sin_n god_n be_v our_o
bring_v before_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o accuse_v by_o false_a witness_n cease_v not_o still_o to_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n but_o make_v a_o discourse_n to_o they_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v expect_v by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n to_o come_v to_o redeem_v they_o and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v even_o cut_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n against_o he_o and_o be_v ston_a he_o to_o death_n he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 7._o act._n 7._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a example_n that_o which_o s._n gregory_n relate_v of_o libertinus_fw-la a_o monk_n 1._o gregor_n dial_n c._n 1._o who_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a blow_n on_o the_o face_n by_o his_o superior_a sudden_o strike_v with_o a_o board_n at_o he_o he_o go_v away_o quiet_o into_o his_o cell_n without_o show_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o impatience_n and_o come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o abbot_n that_o have_v strike_v he_o to_o ask_v leave_n to_o go_v abroad_o the_o abbot_n suspect_v that_o he_o will_v forsake_v the_o monastery_n but_o perceive_v his_o occasion_n to_o be_v real_a and_o just_a and_o observe_v his_o bruise_a face_n which_o with_o a_o marvelous_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n he_o endure_v he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o ask_v pardon_v and_o the_o other_o again_o fall_v prostrate_a to_o his_o superior_a confess_v his_o authority_n over_o he_o we_o have_v in_o good_a author_n the_o example_n even_o of_o wild_a beast_n who_o have_v render_v themselves_o serviceable_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v they_o for_o their_o mildness_n how_o generous_a and_o christian-like_a be_v this_o spirit_n of_o patience_n in_o bear_v and_o pardon_v of_o iniury_n when_o the_o mind_n settle_v itself_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o inward_o content_v with_o that_o satisfaction_n one_o pitty_v to_o see_v his_o enemy_n in_o passion_n even_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o calm_a and_o safe_a harbour_n will_v pity_v to_o see_v another_o on_o the_o rage_a sea_n in_o shippwrack_n and_o either_o by_o some_o discreet_a word_n labour_v to_o pacify_v he_o or_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o pacify_v himself_o 86._o ps_n 86._o the_o mild_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o shall_v be_v delight_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o peace_n but_o to_o see_v some_o of_o a_o implaceable_a mind_n bear_v grudge_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o never_o make_v and_o en_fw-fr of_o their_o malice_n what_o spirit_n shall_v we_o call_v this_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o it_o be_v a_o dissemble_a spirit_n with_o which_o many_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v themselves_o free_a from_o it_o present_o upon_o every_o occasion_n they_o be_v think_v how_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o when_o they_o can_v neither_o spare_v he_o with_o a_o good_a word_n nor_o a_o good_a look_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o he_o and_o mean_v he_o no_o hurt_n a_o perversed_a and_o childish_a say_n if_o other_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o they_o they_o will_v easy_o see_v the_o shame_n of_o it_o but_o in_o themselves_o they_o see_v it_o not_o nor_o consider_v not_o the_o hurt_n which_o they_o occasion_n by_o their_o ill_a example_n and_o behaviour_n which_o if_o all_o shall_v imitate_v there_o will_v be_v no_o friendship_n nor_o true_a charity_n in_o the_o world_n if_o neither_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o godnes_n of_o nature_n will_v move_v these_o to_o amend_v let_v they_o fear_v some_o exemplar_n punishment_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28._o eccle._n 28._o who_o say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v revenge_v shall_v find_v revenge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o chapter_n in_o speak_v against_o that_o sin_n he_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v cover_v from_o a_o wicked_a tongue_n that_o have_v not_o pass_v into_o the_o anger_n thereof_o for_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o band_n of_o it_o be_v a_o band_n of_o brass_n the_o death_n of_o it_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a death_n and_o hell_n be_v more_o profitable_a than_o it_o to_o ask_v with_o more_o earnestness_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o receive_v our_o petition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o stir_v ourselves_o up_o to_o a_o great_a compunction_n of_o hart_n and_o vehement_a detestation_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n that_o can_v befall_v us._n first_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o it_o depisu_v we_o of_o god_n a_o infinite_a good_a second_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v slave_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o hard_a master_n and_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o spouse_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n his_o horrid_a and_o ugly_a mate_n accurse_v of_o god_n and_o give_v to_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o eternal_a destruction_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1.3_o cor._n 1.3_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o if_o any_o violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o three_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v at_o continual_a war_n and_o unquietnes_n with_o in_o ourselves_o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o reason_n although_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o therefore_o abigail_n wise_o dissuade_v david_n from_o take_v revenge_n of_o nabal_n say_v this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sob_v to_o thou_o 1.25_o reg._n 1.25_o and_o a_o scruple_n of_o hart_n and_o david_n complain_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o former_a life_n say_v that_o as_o arrow_n they_o stack_n fast_o in_o he_o 37._o ps_n 37._o and_o that_o his_o bone_n have_v no_o peace_n at_o the_o face_n of_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o pain_n nor_o torment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o compare_v with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n purse_v we_o as_o our_o shadow_n and_o affright_v we_o with_o fear_n of_o punishment_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v sinner_n to_o sick_a lame_a sore_a and_o disease_a person_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o work_v evil_a 2._o rom._n 2._o but_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o work_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v sin_n and_o these_o be_v breisly_a and_o in_o general_a the_o evil_n of_o it_o which_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o shall_v desire_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n cry_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v free_v from_o any_o mortal_a sin_n as_o we_o will_v to_o be_v free_v from_o some_o grecuous_a torment_n know_v thou_o and_o see_v say_v hieremy_n that_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n for_o thou_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 2._o hier._n 2._o and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v this_o nor_o understande_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n to_o seek_v the_o forgiune_n of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v a_o hart_n of_o stone_n and_o of_o adamant_n and_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o sinner_n that_o he_o never_o deny_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o true_o seek_v for_o it_o king_n david_n wash_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n s._n peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o after_o his_o sin_n s._n mary_n magdalene_n shed_v many_o tear_n upon_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o imitate_v they_o the_o sixth_o petition_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n have_v in_o the_o former_a petition_n pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o pray_v now_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n for_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o than_o we_o be_v in_o more_o danger_n of_o temptation_n because_o we_o be_v then_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o he_o strive_v more_o against_o us._n tobias_n a_o holy_a man_n be_v tempt_v even_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o pain_n which_o in_o his_o eye_n he_o suffer_v and_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o cure_v he_o tell_v he_o 12._o tob._n 12._o because_o thou_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o temptation_n shall_v prove_v thou_o job_n a_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v strike_v in_o his_o good_n in_o his_o child_n and_o
our_o conscience_n from_o sin_n and_o then_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o humility_n reverence_n confidence_n and_o with_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o with_o much_o fervour_n and_o attention_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n this_o feruerous_a attention_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v glad_o commend_v to_o you_o that_o you_o place_v yourselves_o before_o god_n at_o your_o prayer_n as_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a majesty_n with_o great_a reverence_n to_o he_o and_o to_o desire_v earnest_o all_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o which_o then_o you_o be_v pray_v for_o not_o too_o earnest_o desire_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o please_v he_o in_o it_o let_v every_o one_o say_v s._n basil_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 201._o in_o reg_fw-la breu_n q._n 201._o and_o if_o he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o uncivil_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o be_v yawn_a and_o as_o it_o be_v half_o a_o sleep_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o heinous_a wickedness_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o some_o about_o betray_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o beware_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o prayer_n to_o cast_v of_o all_o drowsiness_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o irreverence_n and_o to_o put_v away_o evil_a thought_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n who_o be_v present_a at_o our_o prayer_n remember_v then_o that_o you_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v earnest_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o if_o you_o perceive_v yourselves_o to_o fall_v into_o distraction_n call_v back_o your_o mind_n to_o god_n again_o and_o stir_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n a_o new_a and_o feruerous_a desire_n of_o that_o which_o you_o pray_v for_o and_o if_o distraction_n trouble_v you_o still_o be_v not_o vex_v nor_o dismay_v with_o they_o but_o detest_a they_o again_o in_o your_o hart_n make_v a_o act_n of_o resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v content_v to_o have_v distraction_n as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o slight_v they_o the_o best_a resistance_n be_v make_v and_o how_o soever_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o merit_v by_o your_o prayer_n the_o perfection_n of_o which_o consist_v not_o in_o not_o have_v but_o in_o not_o yield_v to_o distraction_n pour_v forth_o your_o prayer_n with_o devotion_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o honour_v he_o in_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v and_o he_o will_v honour_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o reward_v you_o the_o eight_o discourse_n of_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la saint_n bernard_n woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n est_fw-la hom._n 3._o super_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o will_v i_o have_v from_o the_o altar_n above_o not_o a_o coal_n but_o a_o whole_a globe_n of_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o inveterated_a rust_n away_o from_o my_o mouth_n that_o i_o may_v worthy_o declare_v the_o gracious_a speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n thus_o do_v this_o great_a servant_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n prepare_v himself_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o hail_n mary_n the_o subject_n of_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o have_v say_v so_o may_v i_o say_v and_o as_o he_o often_o exhort_v so_o will_v i_o do_v that_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o she_o for_o help_v glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n high_a queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v my_o soul_n lie_v prostrate_a at_o thy_o foot_n crave_v thy_o help_n before_o i_o begin_v to_o praise_v thou_o i_o desire_v in_o this_o to_o honour_n and_o serve_v thou_o and_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o be_v thy_o servant_n but_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o of_o my_o self_n i_o can_v perform_v this_o desire_n and_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o intercession_n for_o divine_a grace_n see_v thou_o that_o i_o want_v not_o light_a to_o setforth_o thy_o praise_n and_o that_o those_o that_o hear_v i_o may_v conceive_v with_o profit_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v and_o something_o more_o of_o thou_o then_o can_v be_v speak_v they_o shall_v hear_v thou_o salute_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o such_o a_o salutation_n as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o proceed_v from_o angel_n mouth_n they_o shall_v see_v how_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n they_o shall_v see_v thou_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o thy_o natural_a son_n become_v subject_a to_o thou_o they_o shall_v hear_v thou_o in_o they_o life_n time_n praise_v by_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n after_o thy_o death_n and_o after_o the_o evangelist_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n one_o by_o one_o descant_v upon_o thy_o praise_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o full_a choir_n cry_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o prayer_n they_o shall_v see_v how_o beneficial_a thy_o prayer_n be_v to_o thy_o servant_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o some_o example_n the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n procure_v thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o honour_v thou_o and_o that_o the_o devotion_n of_o we_o all_o may_v increase_v towards_o thou_o for_o this_o we_o salute_v thou_o say_v haile_o marry_o etc._n etc._n quest_n say_v the_o hail_n mary_n answ_n haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o sinner_n now_o and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n amen_n the_o whole_a aue_fw-la maria_n consist_v of_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o s._n elizabeth_n and_o of_o word_n add_v by_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n saint_n elizabeth_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n and_o the_o church_n add_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n haile_o full_a of_o grace._n the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v assume_v humane_a nature_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v choose_v among_o thousand_o and_o among_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o and_o infinite_a of_o infinite_n which_o god_n can_v have_v create_v to_o be_v the_o woman_n of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v and_o she_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o to_o woman_n state_n and_o perfect_v with_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o dignity_n the_o plenitude_n of_o time_n be_v then_o come_v in_o which_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v with_o order_n and_o holiness_n so_o that_o this_o work_n may_v be_v more_o orderly_a and_o holy_a a_o messenger_n be_v prepare_v from_o heaven_n unto_o she_o to_o require_v her_o consent_n that_o this_o mystery_n so_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o mankind_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o she_o and_o word_n be_v inspire_v he_o how_o to_o speak_v she_o how_o he_o enter_v to_o her_o presence_n salute_v her_o first_o with_o these_o word_n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n a_o bless_a salutation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o among_o the_o several_a manner_n of_o salute_v which_o angel_n have_v sometime_o use_v to_o holy_a man_n the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v never_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o salutation_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o this_o mystery_n and_o for_o she_o only_o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n so_o origen_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o s._n bede_n at_o first_o she_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o for_o not_o be_v use_v to_o hear_v she_o own_o praise_n nor_o desire_v to_o hear_v they_o she_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o angel_n word_n fear_v and_o admire_v at_o they_o bless_a virgin_n what_o do_v thou_o fear_v saint_n bede_n she_o fear_v because_o she_o admire_v at_o this_o new_a form_n of_o blessing_n which_o before_o be_v read_v of_o in_o noâ—_n place_n nor_o any_o where_o find_v this_o salutation_n be_v reserve_v for_o mary_n for_o by_o she_o only_o this_o grace_n be_v deserve_v which_o by_o none_o but_o she_o be_v ever_o obtain_v s._n 2._o act._n 2._o peter_n indeed_o and_o those_o
which_o the_o chief_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o mass_n be_v contain_v oslertory_n oslertory_n the_o offertory_n be_v a_o praise_n give_v to_o god_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n thatas_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o hart_n so_o praise_v also_o may_v be_v give_v by_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o devout_a and_o ancient_a custom_n to_o offer_v gift_n at_o the_o offortory_n by_o which_o the_o people_n concur_v then_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o consent_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v say_v as_o it_o be_v i_o beleeut_n and_o profess_v that_o which_o be_v here_o profess_a and_o i_o consent_v unto_o and_o combine_v with_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v that_o which_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n these_o offering_n be_v iustify_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 5._o mat._n 5._o say_v if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n go_v first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v thou_o shall_v offer_v thy_o gift_n and_o god_n express_o command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 16._o deut._n 16._o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o our_o lord_n any_o empty_a but_o every_o one_o shall_v offer_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o god_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o then_o the_o host_n and_o the_o chalice_n be_v prepare_v and_o offer_v the_o bread_n be_v then_o call_v a_o immaculate_a host_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o host_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o future_a for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o most_o immaculate_a host_n and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o paradise_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o cuill_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o future_a for_o that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_n by_o it_o this_o offering_n before_o consecration_n signifi_v the_o voluntary_a oblation_n by_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o mind_n before_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o little_a water_n be_v mix_v to_o the_o wine_n missa_fw-la chrysost_n in_o missa_fw-la according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o signify_v the_o issue_v out_o of_o blood_n and_o water_n from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n when_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n blind_o but_o mysterious_o open_v it_o with_o a_o lance_n the_o host_n and_o the_o chalice_n be_v devout_o prepare_v the_o priest_n turn_v about_o to_o the_o people_n and_o say_v orate_fw-la fratres_fw-la to_o desire_v their_o prayer_n fratres_fw-la orare_fw-la fratres_fw-la that_o the_o host_n may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o pray_v according_o then_o the_o priest_n pray_v in_o secret_a praycr_n secr._n tâ—_n praycr_n to_o represent_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n retirement_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisys_n see_v the_o force_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v prevail_v against_o they_o procure_v a_o edict_n to_o be_v setforth_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o have_v kill_v he_o but_o what_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n to_o contest_v with_o god_n sometime_o he_o disappear_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o past_a unseen_a through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 7._o joan._n 7._o some_o time_n she_o rerire_v himself_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n because_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi drawing_z near_o he_o return_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n of_o galily_n into_o jury_n again_o prasaâ—ion_n prasaâ—ion_n for_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o passion_n the_o paschall_n time_n when_o great_a refort_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o suffering_n then_o he_o preach_v public_o among_o they_o and_o with_o that_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n that_o for_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o slock_v nevertheless_o by_o multitude_n unto_o he_o and_o with_o great_a honour_n and_o acclamation_n of_o joy_n conduct_v he_o solemn_o into_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o church_n celebrate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o palm_n sunday_n and_o be_v now_o celebrate_v at_o the_o praefation_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n spread_v his_o hand_n intoken_v of_o joy_n and_o invit_v all_o the_o angelical_a quire_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o he_o repeat_v the_o word_n which_o the_o people_n than_o cry_v say_v 21._o mat._n 21._o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o seraphim_n who_o cry_v sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_n holy_a holy_a holy_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 6._o esa_n 6._o and_o he_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o to_o show_v how_o little_a christ_n regar_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n that_o in_o all_o that_o prompe_n he_o have_v nothing_o before_o his_o eye_n but_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n weep_v then_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o desolation_n of_o that_o people_n this_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v call_v the_o praefation_n or_o praeface_n as_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v at_o the_o consecration_n his_o birth_n be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la his_o life_n until_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v be_v signify_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o gospel_n his_o preach_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o creed_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o persecution_n in_o the_o secret_a prayer_n his_o glorious_a entrance_n into_o hieâ—tsalem_n in_o the_o praeface_n his_o last_o supper_n and_o death_n be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o consecration_n after_o the_o praeface_n follow_v the_o canon_n canon_n canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n which_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o devout_a and_o worthy_a offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n pray_v for_o his_o superior_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o for_o his_o benefactor_n and_o friend_n that_o be_v live_v and_o for_o who_o or_o whatsoever_o he_o intend_v to_o pray_v profess_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v in_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n he_o pray_v in_o secret_a to_o signify_v the_o dolorous_a time_n of_o christ_n passion_n he_o make_v then_o a_o commemoration_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n mention_v none_o but_o martyr_n as_o witness_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o their_o blood_n for_o although_o our_o b._n lady_n do_v not_o actual_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n yet_o she_o be_v a_o martyr_n in_o that_o she_o actual_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pain_n sufficient_a to_o have_v deprive_v she_o of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n that_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v her_o soul_n the_o time_n of_o consecration_n draw_v near_o the_o church_n prostrate_v herself_o with_o all_o humility_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n consecration_n consecration_n beseech_v he_o that_o as_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n so_o dear_a and_o please_v to_o he_o as_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n and_o as_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v and_o ordinance_n which_o he_o ordain_v and_o as_o of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o which_o he_o will_v bequeath_v his_o own_o body_n to_o remain_v for_o our_o continual_a sacrifice_n among_o we_o so_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o ground_v in_o we_o that_o in_o all_o temptation_n and_o adversity_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o bless_a company_n in_o heaven_n he_o take_v then_o the_o host_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n s._n augustine_n temp_n ser._n 181._o the_o temp_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n we_o consecratethe_v body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v with_o this_o sign_n the_o host_n be_v then_o consecrate_v that_o manner_n of_o consecration_n be_v exact_o observe_v which_o christ_n command_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n after_o consecration_n he_o kneel_v down_o to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n elevation_n elevation_n and_o never_o touch_v it_o or_o uncover_v the_o chalice_n without_o kneel_v down_o of_o reverence_n to_o it_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o every_o knee_n bow_n of_o the_o calestials_n terrestrial_n and_o insernals_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n
egypt_n we_o can_v but_o pity_n to_o see_v they_o load_v with_o huge_a burden_n toil_v in_o mire_n and_o dirt_n and_o perform_v every_o day_n a_o wearisome_a and_o almost_o impossible_a task_n of_o brick_n be_v force_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o cruel_a egyptian_n without_o any_o help_n or_o ease_v at_o all_o only_o that_o straw_n be_v provide_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o also_o in_o the_o end_n be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o they_o must_v both_o spate_o man_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o egypt_n to_o seek_v straw_n and_o must_v perform_v their_o task_n too_o or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v scourge_v they_o complain_v to_o pharaoh_n 5._o exod._n 5._o straw_n be_v not_o give_v we_o and_o brick_n be_v command_v we_o behold_v we_o thy_o scruant_n be_v beat_v with_o whip_n but_o what_o remedy_n all_o that_o they_o get_v of_o he_o be_v you_o be_v idle_a go_v and_o work_v straw_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v you_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o whit_n be_v deminish_v of_o the_o brick_n for_o every_o day_n this_o waâ—_n their_o remedy_n poor_a slave_n they_o must_v work_v and_o be_v beat_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o compare_v with_o the_o devil_n slavery_n pharaoh_n although_o cruel_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o devil_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n of_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n which_o by_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o right_o conceive_v yet_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o torment_n threaten_v to_o make_v we_o conceive_v more_o lively_a of_o it_o that_o as_o those_o who_o be_v make_v slave_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v put_v unto_o base_a and_o slavish_a office_n of_o carry_v heavy_a load_n grind_v in_o mill_n and_o the_o like_a and_o when_o their_o master_n will_v they_o must_v he_o call_v to_o be_v beat_v without_o remedy_n or_o mutter_v a_o word_n so_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o sinner_n come_v down_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n 47._o esa_n 47._o o_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o babylon_n sit_v on_o in_o the_o ground_n take_v a_o mill_n and_o grind_v meal_n i_o will_v take_v vengeance_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v resist_v i_o sit_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o enter_v into_o darkness_n o_o daughter_n of_o the_o chaldee_n o_o christian_n think_v of_o these_o word_n before_o you_o sin_n and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o speak_v they_o to_o you_o imagine_v that_o you_o hear_v he_o threaten_v and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o or_o exaggeration_n of_o we_o but_o the_o real_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o amplify_v nothing_o we_o speak_v no_o allegory_n but_o suâ—h_a as_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v to_o terrify_v man_n from_o sin_n heavy_a burden_n and_o rod_n of_o iron_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o devil_n slave_n and_o more_o than_o so_o without_o comparison_n 28._o esa_n 28._o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v strike_v a_o league_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v of_o misery_n than_o death_n and_o hell_n death_n the_o great_a of_o temporal_a and_o hell_n a_o eternal_a horror_n by_o death_n we_o lose_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o hell_n we_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o begin_v a_o everlass_a punishment_n of_o ragious_a pain_n that_o look_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o detest_v and_o abhor_v that_o shall_v be_v force_v upon_o we_o in_o hell_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v pity_v nor_o free_v from_o it_o time_n shall_v begin_v and_o end_n in_o this_o world_n and_o begin_v and_o end_v again_o as_o long_o as_o any_o time_n shall_v last_v and_o after_o that_o their_o eternity_n be_v still_o in_o which_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o that_o curse_a state_n of_o continual_a roar_n rage_n and_o struggle_v with_o pain_n which_o shall_v never_o cease_v nor_o diminish_v that_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v settle_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n angel_n to_o be_v angel_n man_n to_o be_v man_n and_o lion_n to_o be_v lion_n and_o can_v change_v into_o another_o kind_n so_o the_o damn_a soul_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o be_v and_o state_n of_o torment_n without_o hope_n of_o any_o change_n from_o it_o or_o easement_n for_o ever_o and_o beside_o the_o eternity_n of_o these_o torment_n the_o intention_n and_o vehemency_n of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o we_o can_v imagine_v be_v but_o as_o a_o fly_n bite_v as_o it_o be_v to_o compare_v with_o it_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n who_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o a_o impudent_a woman_n burn_v his_o finger_n one_o after_o another_o 107._o in_o vit_fw-mi pat_o l._n 3._o §._o 107._o bid_v she_o to_o try_v how_o she_o can_v endure_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o die_v that_o night_n the_o holy_a man_n by_o his_o prayer_n teviue_v she_o to_o life_n again_o 19_o hist_o angl_n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o in_o which_o she_o live_v a_o more_o chaste_a and_o happy_a life_n saint_n bede_n relate_v of_o saint_n furseus_n that_o have_v see_v one_o time_n in_o a_o vision_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n that_o sight_n be_v so_o terrtible_a allafterwards_o to_o he_o that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wintour_n although_o he_o wear_v but_o one_o single_a garment_n he_o will_v drop_n down_o with_o sweat_n when_o he_o think_v of_o it_o how_o great_a then_o may_v we_o imagine_v the_o pain_n itself_o to_o be_v when_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o only_o be_v of_o such_o force_n with_o he_o to_o show_v this_o god_n although_o his_o mercy_n be_v so_o great_a and_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o fury_n against_o the_o damn_a soul_n and_o therefore_o king_n david_n pray_v lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o fury_n 6._o psal_n 6._o that_o be_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o fury_n put_v all_o his_o strength_n against_o those_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o so_o god_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o exhaust_v all_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n against_o those_o who_o he_o condemn_v to_o hell_n and_o as_o a_o master_n though_o never_o so_o merciful_a yet_o when_o no_o warning_n nor_o correction_n will_v mend_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v incense_v with_o just_a fury_n and_o forget_v his_o mercy_n he_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o door_n for_o ever_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o torment_n as_o the_o ungracious_a servant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 18._o mat._n 18._o so_o god_n although_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v infinite_o pitiful_a yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n he_o be_v just_o incense_v against_o the_o damn_a soul_n and_o deliver_v they_o without_o any_o pity_n at_o all_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v torment_v behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o 30._o es_fw-ge 30._o his_o burn_a fury_n heavy_a to_o bear_v his_o lip_n be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n and_o his_o tongue_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n his_o spirit_n as_o a_o torrent_n overflow_a even_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n he_o shall_v dash_v to_o piece_n in_o whirl_n wind_n and_o in_o hailestone_n tophet_n be_v prepare_v since_o yesterday_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hell_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o eternity_n before_o all_o day_n of_o time_n prepare_v of_o the_o king_n deep_a and_o wide_o the_o nourishment_n their_o of_o fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o torrent_n of_o brimstone_n kindle_v it_o thus_o be_v the_o prophet_n inspire_v to_o describe_v god_n in_o a_o fury_n against_o the_o damn_a which_o next_o to_o the_o loss_n which_o they_o suffer_v of_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n three_o by_o sin_n we_o incur_v many_o temporal_a affliction_n in_o this_o world_n which_o although_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o duration_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o intention_n and_o violence_n of_o pain_n to_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a yet_o in_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n especial_o to_o worldly_a man_n who_o seek_v after_o temporal_a felicity_n to_o fly_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o loss_n and_o hindrance_n of_o they_o a_o man_n commit_v some_o great_a sin_n and_o within_o a_o while_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o sickness_n grief_n or_o hurt_n by_o which_o he_o remain_v wound_v lame_a and_o miscrable_a perhaps_o for_o many_o week_n and_o month_n and_o perhaps_o for_o all_o
thy_o salvation_n and_o what_o he_o require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o hart_n and_o desire_v to_o enter_v he_o knock_v enlighten_v thy_o understanding_n and_o inspire_v thy_o will_n to_o open_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o good_a work_n to_o the_o which_o he_o move_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v open_v it_o he_o enter_v with_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o bless_v thou_o but_o he_o do_v not_o enter_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o he_o crave_v entrance_n and_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o open_v thy_o hart_n and_o have_v blessing_n blame_v none_o but_o thyself_o say_v peccavi_fw-la i_o have_v sin_v so_o do_v david_n manasses_n job_n and_o all_o true_a repenter_n ever_o say_v and_o never_o say_v peccasti_n thou_o have_v sin_v to_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o freewill_n thou_o blame_v he_o and_o say_v peccasti_n thou_o have_v sin_v to_o he_o which_o be_v no_o humility_n in_o thyself_o nor_o repentance_n at_o all_o no_o man_n repent_v but_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n there_o remain_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o sin_n quest_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sin_n original_a sin_n and_o actual_a sin_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n ans_fw-fr original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o actual_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o commit_v the_o first_o division_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v into_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o although_o original_a sin_n be_v actual_a as_o it_o be_v act_v and_o commit_v by_o adam_n and_o be_v mortal_a in_o that_o it_o bring_v death_n both_o to_o he_o and_o we_o yet_o for_o more_o clearness_n we_o will_v distinguish_v first_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o then_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o contract_v from_o adam_n our_o origen_n and_o which_o we_o commit_v not_o ourselves_o but_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o us._n adam_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n his_o soul_n endow_v with_o original_a justice_n and_o in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v immortal_a he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o all_o earthly_a creature_n enjoy_v free_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o and_o without_o die_v shall_v have_v be_v transfer_v after_o a_o time_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n these_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o they_o successive_o have_v obtain_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o he_o sin_v we_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o original_a justice_n and_o other_o gift_n and_o the_o wart_n and_o privation_n of_o they_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n in_o us._n we_o have_v no_o wrong_n do_v we_o in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v deprive_v of_o our_o father_n gift_n because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n only_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o as_o though_o a_o king_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n shall_v bestow_v some_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o benefit_n upon_o a_o subject_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o enjoy_v after_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o allwais_o keep_v themselves_o obedient_a and_o loyal_a to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n than_o they_o shall_v loose_v that_o place_n and_o benefit_n now_o he_o or_o some_o of_o they_o break_v the_o condition_n by_o disobey_v the_o king_n they_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o that_o place_n so_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o be_v no_o way_n due_a but_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n and_o grant_v conditional_o if_o we_o remain_v loyal_a to_o he_o we_o commit_v treason_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v and_o be_v bear_v without_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o father_n and_o child_n in_o this_o case_n be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o man_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o will_n and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o only_a part_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o will_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o punish_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o part_n so_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o adam_n be_v just_o punish_v in_o all_o man_n because_o all_o man_n be_v his_o child_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o man_n in_o he_o a_o spend_v thrift_n father_n waste_v his_o estate_n not_o only_o from_o himself_o but_o also_o from_o his_o child_n because_o they_o be_v suppose_v and_o be_v indeed_o in_o riches_n one_o body_n and_o one_o mind_n with_o he_o and_o can_v blame_v none_o but_o he_o who_o consume_v those_o riches_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v so_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n be_v one_o man_n his_o will_n be_v the_o will_n of_o all_o he_o consume_v the_o riches_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v and_o we_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o they_o actual_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o commit_v sin_n actual_a sin_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v actual_a because_o we_o act_v it_o ourselves_o and_o bring_v it_o not_o original_o into_o the_o world_n with_o us._n and_o so_o the_o sin_n which_o adam_n commit_v and_o which_o be_v original_a in_o we_o be_v actual_a in_o he_o because_o he_o act_v it_o and_o have_v it_o not_o by_o infection_n from_o another_o as_o we_o have_v from_o he_o quest_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v there_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n mortal_a sin_n and_o venial_a sin_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n ans_fw-fr mortal_a sin_n quite_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n grace_n venial_a sin_n only_o lessen_v and_o diminish_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o us._n mortal_a sin_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v deadly_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a wound_n bring_v death_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o that_o it_o take_v quite_o away_o the_o divine_a grace_n from_o they_o which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a life_n 6._o rom._n 6._o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v death_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o mortal_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v allwais_o understand_v when_o we_o read_v or_o name_v sin_n in_o general_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o malice_n of_o it_o a_o monster_n so_o deform_v that_o if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o deformity_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v think_v true_o that_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o this_o world_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v suffer_v then_o one_o mortal_a sin_n to_o be_v commit_v it_o divide_v we_o from_o god_n it_o put_v we_o into_o the_o devil_n power_n it_o bring_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o temporal_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n citty_n and_o many_o noble_a family_n it_o cause_v fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o leave_v our_o soul_n hateful_a and_o most_o horrible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o can_v not_o express_v nor_o conceive_v with_o sufficient_a horror_n the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n our_o body_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a become_v pale_a cold_a and_o ghastly_a but_o much_o more_o our_o soul_n in_o deadly_a sin_n we_o behold_v with_o horror_n the_o body_n of_o one_o that_o have_v kill_v drown_v or_o hang_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o horror_n to_o kill_v our_o own_o soul_n if_o any_o of_o this_o company_n shall_v now_o sudden_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v at_o it_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o fear_v to_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n by_o which_o we_o be_v instant_o kill_v and_o dead_a 57_o ber._n ad_fw-la eug._n l_o 4._o c._n 6._o esa_n 57_o a_o ass_n fall_v and_o there_o be_v allwais_o some_o to_o help_v she_o up_o again_o a_o soul_n perish_v and_o none_o regard_v it_o say_v s._n bernard_n so_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a perish_v and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o consider_v in_o his_o hart_n if_o our_o head_n our_o breast_n or_o any_o other_o part_n pain_n we_o we_o complane_v and_o cry_v o_o my_o head_n my_o breast_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o wound_n our_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o never_o think_v nor_o say_v o_o my_o soul_n how_o great_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n detest_a mortal_a sin_n how_o great_o have_v they_o bewail_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o what_o penance_n have_v they_o undergo_v to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o what_o pain_n have_v they_o take_v to_o draw_v other_o out_o of_o
it_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n that_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n no_o not_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o all_o the_o damn_a spirit_n put_v together_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o evil_a of_o one_o mortal_a sin_n i_o will_v rather_o be_v send_v into_o hell_n 2.6_o mach._n 2.6_o say_v elcazarus_n when_o they_o persuade_v he_o to_o dissemble_v against_o his_o conscience_n for_o although_o at_o this_o present_a time_n i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n yet_o neither_o alive_a nor_o dead_a shall_v i_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a euang_n greg._n hâ—_n 34._o in_o euang_n victorinus_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n by_o a_o wicked_a delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o vex_v in_o conscience_n afterward_o that_o fasten_v his_o hand_n into_o a_o piece_n of_o cleave_a wood_n he_o live_v three_o year_n with_o only_a raw_a herb_n and_o water_n after_o that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n become_v a_o bishop_n and_o at_o last_o a_o glorious_a martyr_n the_o magdalen_n move_v to_o repentance_n come_v present_o into_o the_o pharisys_n house_n 7._o luc._n 7._o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o weep_v in_o public_a so_o many_o tear_n that_o she_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o s._n peter_n after_o his_o sin_n go_v out_o present_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o sorrow_n ever_o after_o that_o he_o be_v record_v by_o s._n clement_n who_o live_v with_o he_o recognit_v clem._n in_o recognit_v to_o have_v carry_v allwais_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a linen_n napkin_n to_o dry_v his_o face_n from_o tear_n but_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n weep_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v move_v we_o more_o than_o these_o who_o weep_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n christ_n as_o he_o come_v down_o mount_v olivet_n have_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n that_o beginning_n to_o speak_v he_o be_v interrupt_v with_o tear_n and_o can_v not_o go_v on_o for_o weep_v and_o he_o weep_v also_o for_o lazarus_n long_o dead_a and_o putrify_v that_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o sinner_n dead_a and_o putrify_v in_o long_o continue_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o he_o love_v our_o soul_n and_o how_o he_o lament_v at_o their_o spiritual_a death_n 16._o mat._n 16._o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o sustain_v the_o damage_n of_o his_o soul_n my_o soul_n be_v all_o the_o world_n to_o i_o and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o die_v i_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o grant_v we_o o_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v save_v our_o soul_n the_o whole_a world_n beside_o we_o will_v loose_v it_o willing_o and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o mortal_a sin_n that_o he_o that_o commit_v but_o one_o and_o die_v in_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o suffer_v shippwracke_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v damn_v into_o hell_n as_o though_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o mortal_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o ja._n 5._o according_a to_o that_o of_o s_o james_n whosoever_o but_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o hell_n i_o have_v be_v desire_v by_o some_o to_o give_v they_o some_o such_o distinction_n betwixt_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o that_o they_o may_v allwais_o know_v by_o it_o when_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v be_v mortal_a but_o this_o be_v unpossible_a for_o that_o the_o circumstance_n be_v infinite_a which_o may_v aggravate_v or_o lessen_v the_o malice_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o little_a sin_n may_v become_v great_a and_o great_a sin_n little_a one_o and_o sometime_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o beside_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o know_v for_o certain_a whether_o we_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o according_a to_o that_o of_o ecclesiastes_n man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n and_o job_n although_o i_o shall_v be_v simple_a 9_o eccl._n 9_o job._n 9_o the_o same_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v ignorant_a of_o yet_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o sin_n against_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o against_o any_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o notable_a degree_n of_o malice_n or_o deformity_n or_o if_o they_o be_v intend_v think_v or_o doubt_v to_o be_v so_o they_o be_v mortal_a venial_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v easy_o pardonable_a and_o so_o a_o venial_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o easy_o obtain_v pardon_v a_o little_a sin_n which_o diminish_v the_o fervour_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o we_o but_o take_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o we_o so_o as_o to_o put_v we_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n it_o make_v we_o to_o grow_v cold_a and_o cold_a in_o devotion_n and_o dispose_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o some_o mortal_a sin_n and_o then_o by_o that_o we_o lose_v quite_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n so_o that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v quite_o opposite_a and_o incompatible_a with_o the_o divine_a grace_n venial_a sin_n be_v compatible_a and_o may_v stand_v with_o it_o author_n common_o declare_v this_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o travele_a go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n he_o may_v either_o go_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n or_o he_o may_v go_v wrong_a yet_o not_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a way_n by_o mortal_a sin_n we_o go_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n to_o hell_n by_o venial_a sin_n we_o go_v not_o to_o hell_n yet_o we_o go_v wrong_a and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n s._n augustine_n compare_v venial_a sin_n to_o scab_n that_o deform_v and_o disfigure_v the_o body_n but_o kill_v it_o not_o so_o venial_a sin_n deform_v and_o deminish_v the_o beauty_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o leave_v they_o still_o with_o spiritual_a life_n and_o declare_v some_o venial_a sin_n in_o particular_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n to_o laugh_v immoderate_o 38._o aug._n l._n de_fw-fr nat_n &_o gra_fw-mi c_o 38._o to_o jest_v too_o much_o to_o desire_v something_o intemperate_o to_o pluck_v fruit_n over_o greedy_o and_o the_o like_a final_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v that_o we_o do_v not_o well_o in_o we_o may_v accuse_v ourselves_o of_o it_o as_o at_o least_o of_o a_o venial_a sin_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o damnable_a to_o hell_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o lesser_a sin_n which_o we_o call_v venial_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 24._o prou._n 24._o seven_o time_n shall_v the_o just_a fall_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o impious_a shall_v fall_v into_o evil_n where_o we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o some_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v just_a he_o that_o contemn_v small_a thing_n shall_v fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a 19_o eccl._n 19_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o one_o may_v sin_v by_o small_a thing_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a before_o that_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o divine_a grace_n 3_o ja_n 3_o s._n james_n say_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o mortal_a sin_n s._n john_n have_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n add_v h_o present_o 1.1_o io._n 1.1_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o seduce_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o purge_v from_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v some_o sin_n this_o be_v also_o most_o congruous_a to_o reason_n and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a severity_n for_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n to_o punish_v every_o little_a fault_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n far_o must_v it_o be_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v every_o little_a excess_n or_o defect_n every_o little_a anger_n neglect_n distraction_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a with_o the_o eternal_a death_n of_o hell_n mortal_a sin_n be_v never_o take_v away_o but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n or_o in_o desire_n venial_a sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o every_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v for_o as_o every_o venial_a sin_n deminish_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o
be_v catholic_a 178._o it_o be_v one_o 180._o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o church_n 181._o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a 181._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 195._o s._n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 196._o etc._n etc._n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v destinguish_v from_o all_o false_a church_n 214._o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o false_a church_n 215.235_o the_o church_n propose_v pious_a object_n to_o our_o mind_n to_o move_v we_o to_o pious_a consideration_n 564._o the_o church_n must_v decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n 184.641.711_o commandment_n the_o ten_o commandment_n oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 379._o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 381._o priest_n must_v see_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v keep_v 379._o the_o commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v 383._o how_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v 387_o communion_n of_o saint_n 182._o of_o devout_a communion_n 308._o under_o one_o kind_n 316._o communion_n at_o easter_n time_n 664_o concupiscence_n 441._o degree_n of_o concupiscence_n 442._o confession_n 253.322_o &_o 662._o of_o entire_a confession_n 337._o clearness_n in_o confession_n 344._o confession_n once_o a_o year_n and_o in_o diverse_a circumstance_n be_v of_o obligation_n 662._o the_o benefit_n of_o confession_n 663_o confirmation_n 296._o the_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n 297._o the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n 297_o conscience_n sin_n against_o conscience_n 674._o remorse_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 695._o examine_v of_o conscience_n 329._o etc._n etc._n continuance_n in_o sin_n 359._o 696_o contrition_n 329_o covetousness_n 443._o remedys_n against_o covetousness_n 445._o counsel_n general_n counsel_n 205._o general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o bishop_n 209_o counsel_n good_a to_o ask_v counsel_n 674_o creed_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 76_o cros._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n 49._o how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 4â—_n what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n 51._o the_o cros_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v by_o christian_n 60._o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o cros._n 63_o crown_n shave_v 368_o curiosity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v dangerous_a and_o groundless_a 10.16.17.18_o etc._n etc._n custom_n of_o the_o church_n 64â—_n d_o detraction_n 434._o remedys_n against_o detraction_n 439_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 498_o distraction_n in_o prayer_n 473.506_o doctrine_n obligation_n to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n 7_o duel_n 417_o e._n east_n altar_n towards_o the_o east_n 603_o education_n of_o child_n 1_o ember_n day_n 654_o eucharist_n 298._o 664._o the_o eucharist_n excel_v all_o the_o sacrament_n 299._o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 100l_n &c_n &c_n the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrament_n 305._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 321_o examine_v of_o conscience_n 329_o exorcism_n 139.293.364.534_o extreme-vnction_n 360._o extreme-vnction_n a_o sacrament_n 361._o the_o effect_n of_o extreme-vnction_n 361._o f_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v into_o by_o natural_a reason_n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n 19_o faith_n accord_v with_o reason_n 21._o faith_n be_v allwais_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n 25._o how_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 34._o etc._n etc._n faith_n alone_o iustify_v not_o 482_o fast_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n 646._o fast_v include_v two_o thing_n 657._o fast_v day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n 656_o father_n vide_fw-la parent_n god_n a_o father_n 77.477_o font_n consecrate_v 291_o freewill_n 673.708_o frydaye_n fast_v 655_o g_o ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 56.142.173_o glory_n the_o state_n of_o glory_n 259._o &_o 480.481_o god_n a_o father_n 77.477_o plenty_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 487._o angel_n and_o man_n give_v testimony_n of_o god_n 84._o natural_a feeling_n of_o god_n 91._o natural_a reason_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n 96._o creature_n sometime_o call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 108._o god_n in_o all_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o heaven_n 479._o god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 704._o god_n the_o supreme_a and_o principal_a we_o the_o inferior_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o own_o good_a 710._o god_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n infinite_a in_o perfection_n 105.108.675_o god_n father_n 3.292_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 195_o grace_n what_o grace_n be_v 268_o h_n heaven_n vide_fw-la glory_n hell_n 160.682_o etc._n etc._n head_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 196.215_o etc._n etc._n no_o secular_a prince_n as_o such_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 234_o haile_o marry_o etc._n etc._n 508._o the_o hail_n mary_n next_o unto_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o prayer_n 555_o hardness_n of_o hart_n by_o much_o sin_v 696._o etc._n etc._n heresy_n lead_v to_o atheism_n 79.80.81_o etc._n etc._n heresy_n be_v a_o perversednes_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o one_o will_v maintain_v some_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n 216._o etc._n etc._n heretic_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o ground_n of_o philosophy_n 705_o holiday_n 404.659_o holy_a bread_n 656.625_o holy_a ghost_n 56.142.173_o holy_a water_n 624_o honour_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n first_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o pray_v for_o 479.503_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n be_v vain_a and_o uncertain_a lose_v by_o sin_n 687.690_o i_o jesus_n 111_o ignorance_n invincible_a 674_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v 389._o etc._n etc._n immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n understand_v sometime_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n 257_o incarnation_n 57.142.532.556_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n often_o commemorate_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 150_o iniurys_n to_o be_v pardon_v 420.490_o etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o saint_n 460._o etc._n etc._n judaisme_n and_o turkism_n reject_v 112.113_o etc._n etc._n 250_o judgement_n 169_o k_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 480._o vid._n glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n diverse_o understand_v 482._o knowledge_n too_o much_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n 10.53_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v have_v by_o all_o 7_o l_o lady_n the_o angelical_a salutation_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n 509._o &c_n &c_n our_o bless_a â—ady_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n 510.515_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o christ_n come_v of_o their_o seed_n be_v fullfil_v in_o our_o bless_a lady_n 513._o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o out_o bless_a lady_n 517._o protestant_n dishonour_v our_o bless_a lady_n 524._o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n 518._o the_o sum_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n praise_n out_o of_o the_o father_n 529._o our_o bless_a lady_n bless_v among_o woman_n 530.531_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o such_o 538._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o our_o bless_a lady_n shall_v excel_v all_o creature_n in_o sanctity_n 541._o the_o power_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n in_o favour_n of_o her_o friend_n 544._o etc._n etc._n and_o against_o her_o enemy_n 548._o our_o bless_a lady_n present_a at_o our_o death_n 553_o latin_a tongue_n use_v in_o the_o church_n service_n 627_o lent_n 651_o luxury_n vid._n carnal_a m_o marke_n s._n mark_v solemnity_n 655_o marry_o vid._n lady_n mass_n 575._o the_o mass_n be_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n 576._o etc._n etc._n 582._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n continue_v for_o ever_o 584._o mass_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n yet_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n 594._o the_o caeremony_n of_o the_o mass_n 598._o the_o division_n of_o the_o mass_n 604._o meditation_n upon_o the_o mass_n 622._o the_o author_n of_o the_o mass_n 621._o mass_n in_o latin_a 626._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o mass_n 633._o and_o those_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a 637._o a_o commendable_a devotion_n to_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n 638._o all_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v mass_n on_o holiday_n 660_o matter_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v they_o 27â—_n matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n 369._o the_o love_n and_o duty_n of_o marry_a folk_n 369._o etc._n etc._n the_o tribulation_n of_o marriage_n must_v be_v consider_v before_o hand_n 373._o etc._n etc._n those_o that_o marry_v must_v declare_v concern_v three_o thing_n 374_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n not_o convenient_a at_o all_o time_n 375._o marriage_n forbid_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o some_o time_n 640._o merit_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v apply_v